Actions

Work Header

Short BL Fics ft Cricketers

Summary:

Very short stories featuring cricketers, mostly Indian. Contains boy-love, gay content. It's all imaginary and not meant to be taken seriously at all. Might include a bit of Hindi and other Indian languages. Not taking requests for now :)

Chapter 1: The Injury

Chapter Text

Ishan has a groin injury- he has withdrawn from the first match in the Duleep Trophy.

The whole team looks suspiciously at Shubman.
"Aise kyu dekh rahe ho sab? Sharam karo, thodi si toh sharam karo", he scolded his teammates before walking away.

In the room-"Ishi, tu theek hai na? I am so sorry. I shouldn't have gone so hard- par kya karta, we were meeting after so long. Sab mujhe ghoor rahe the- it was so embarrassing", said Shubman to his boyfriend. The only reply he got was a loud laugh.

Chapter 2: Good News

Chapter Text

Rohit is going to be a dad again

"Baby, bataya nahi. I thought we were always using protection. Did you take advantage of me when I was sleeping? Or are you cheating on me?", Virat teased.

"Chup raho Vi. Ye sab woh hai. Main koi baap nahi banne wala hu. Woh Ritika ko vomiting ho gayi thi restaurant mein, toh story ban gaya", Rohit explained.

The rest of the team laughed at how the work husbands pulled each other's legs.

Chapter 3: Sushi

Chapter Text

The team at a Sushi place

Shub: Yash, ye try karo. It has roe on top

Yash: Kyu? Kohli naam hai kya iska?

Rest of the team: Spills the food all over the team, unable to control their laughter.

Virat: Shub, door rah isse. Rooo, tera baccha mere wale ko bhi bigaad raha hai.

Rohit: Ey Jaiswal, bak**di bandh karo.     Aur Vi, tera baccha koi doodh ka dhula nahi hai- woh Ishan char din se chal nahi paa raha hai.

Rest of the team: Nods in agreement.

Chapter 4: Better Call Steve

Chapter Text

Sourav, after not finding Jammy anywhere: Sach, where is Jammy?
Sachin: Shouldn't you know where your boyfriend is?
Laxman: He has gone out with Steve
Sourav: Steve? As in Waugh?
Sachin: Nahi, Steve Austin. Wrestling sikhane leke gaya hai. Obviously Waugh ke sath gaya hai, dada. Why are you so dumb today?
Laxman: Sach, calm down. He is in shock- his boyfriend is fraternising with the enemy.
Rahul, walking in: Who is fraternising with the enemy?
Sourav: You are.
Rahul: So that means I am your boyfriend?
Sourav: Haan. Koi aitraaz?
Rahul: None at all. But I would have liked a proper proposal at least.
Sourav: Will you be my boyfriend, Jammy?
Rahul: Yes, Dada.

Sachin: We should have enlisted Steve's help long time back.
Laxman: Yup, need not have seen those idiots circling around each other like love sick teens.

Chapter 5: Woh Kare

Chapter Text

Ro: Vi, Sammy ka woh hai na, aaj?
Vi: Haan, her friend's birthday party is today
Ro: Uska woh nikaala?
Vi: Yes, I have laid her costume on her bed. The nanny will help her get ready
Ro: Aur woh liye uske liye?
Vi: Gift humne sath me order kiya tha Ro.
Ro: Woh leke jayegi ya hume jaana padega?
Vi: Nanny leke jayegi, udhar hi rukegi aur wapas leke aa jayegi.
Ro: Toh there is no one at home for next 2-3 hours. So, hum woh kar sakte hai na?
Vi: Ro, tere iss woh ka do sau matlab nikaal sakta hu- it could mean you want to sleep or you want to watch a movie or you want to go swimming or you want to have a party or even, that you want to play ludo. But if this "woh" means what I am thinking, then I will be in the bedroom, aa jaaiyo 😉

Chapter 6: Come Home, Ashley

Summary:

Happy Retirement, Ashwin.

Chapter Text

"Kattana purushanukke sollama retirement announce pannittiya? Enna pazhakkam Ash ithu? (You announced your retirement without even telling your husband, what behavior is this, Ash)", DK teased his husband.

"Ey.. I told you long back.. I had told you that if things don't feel right, I will announce it", Ashwin replied.

"How are you? Like, how do you really feel? Has it sunk in yet?", DK enquired.

"Let me sleep on it for the night -naaleykk thaan alukai nu ninaikkiren (the tears are coming out tomorrow, I think)", Ashwin replied.

"Not when you are alone, Ash. I had made that mistake - come home. I will give you the space to cry. But I want to be nearby in case you need a shoulder to lean on", DK advised him.

"Hmmm.. Btw what plans have you made for me post-retirement?", Ashwin asked his husband.

"Nothing Pa. I am worried about it too. You can't sit idle, Ash. You are going to eat my head within a week of retirement. Either take up some coaching assignment or start traveling with me on commentary assignments", said DK.

"Hmm.. Are you happy with my decision?", Ash asked.

"Of course, first time since getting together, I am getting you for myself, with no deadlines or practice schedules. I hope you don't pack your day too tight with your YouTube stuff. I have missed you so much over these years and you better make it up to me", DK replied.

"I am planning to do just that till IPL starts. Stay at home, travel with you as a spouse on your assignments and maybe, start exploring on the parenting plans that we always discussed about", Ashwin said.

"It's time to come home, Ashley. Can't wait to start this next chapter of our lives", said DK.

A/N: It was a bit emotional for me to see Ashwin retire- maybe because I have closely followed him over the last few years, with his move to RR. It was unexpected, but yeah, good for him that he decided to move on before people accused him of overstaying his welcome. Will surely miss him.

Chapter 7: Life Beyond Cricket

Chapter Text

"Hey Baby, you did so well in the match. I am so proud", Hardik said to his boyfriend.

"Thanks, Harry. Just happy to stay relevant", replied Rahul, sulking.

"Kaun mara hai be? Why is my babe so grumpy today?", Hardik asked.

"Leave it. Agu se baat karwa do na please", Rahul requested.

"He has gone for a birthday party with Pankhuri. Tu mujhse baat kar le", said Hardik.

"I haven't talked to my baby since forever, Harry. Why are you trying to drive a wedge between us? Did she tell you not to allow me near Agu?", Rahul asked, irritated.

"Hold on. Where are all these accusations coming from? Su che dikra?", asked Hardik.

"Ash nna is planning to announce his retirement tomorrow. He feels unwanted in the team, so he is going to spend the rest his life with people who need him", Rahul explained.

"While I have all the sympathy for Ash bhai and feel sad about him leaving, but iss sabse Agu ka kya lena dena?", asked Hardik.

"Where will I go when the team doesn't need me, Harry? There is no one who needs me", Rahul replied.

"I need you. Agu needs you. What are you even saying, Rah?", asked Hardik, perplexed by the man's thought process.

"Agastya has you and his mother. He does not need his Rah chachu", Rahul mumbled.

"Babe, he is three. He doesn't even understand yet that his mother and I are divorced. The more you spend time with him, he will grow closer to you. You have been in his life since the day he was born, Rah. He knows you as Rah-chu. He will take time to unlearn it and start calling you Papa. But be rest assured, he will always need you. So will I. So stop racking your silly brain, my baby", Hardik tried to make his boyfriend see sense.

"Riii...I want him to call me Appa. And I want us to adopt a girl baby once I retire. I want to come home to people who will need me for the rest of my life", said Rahul.

"Of course, my bunny. Now get out of this somber mood and plan something nice for Ash for tomorrow. I will talk to you after the match tomorrow, alright love?", Hardik said. He cut the call only after he got a nod and a smile from his boy.

The discussion on life beyond cricket had put Hardik also in deep thought. He needed to gather his courage and talk to his Rah's parents about marriage. It was going to be difficult to convince them, with his reputation, but he was willing to beg his in-laws if required- he needed Rahul as his partner for life.

Chapter 8: Incorrigible Child of Mine

Summary:

More Hindi dialogues in this one

Chapter Text

"Kya kar rahi ho, Suchitra? Kitne time se phone pakadke baithi ho?", Pranav Pandey asked his wife.

"Arre.. Tumhare laadle ka number try kar rahi hu itni der se. Utha hi nahi raha hai. Socha tha shadi ho gayi toh thoda sudhar jayega", she replied

"Pareshan kyun ho rahi ho? Tumhara damaad hai na uske sath? Usko call kar lo na", Pranav suggested.

Suchitra then called her son-in-law. "Beta, bacche ka number nahi lag raha tha. Socha aapko pooch lu", she said.

"Mummy, namaste. Ishu baahar gaya hai. Shayad shor sharabe mein sunayi nahi diya hoga. I will tell him to call you when he reaches", said her son-in-law.

"Kahaan gaya hai? Aur akele?", she asked.

"Mummy, usko clubbing jana tha. Aur mujhe ye dinchak dinchak pasand nahi aati. Toh Shubman ke sath chala gaya", he replied.

Ishan didn't call his mom till the next morning as he knew he was going to be blasted. His phone rang around nine and he had no option but to pick up.

"Ishu, tujhe thodi bhi sharam nahi hai kya? Woh bechara akele hotel room main baitha hai aur tu doston ke sath mauj masti mein laga tha poori rath? Shadi ho gayi hai teri, yaad hai na?", his mom lectured him.

"Mummaaa... Jassi ko problem nahi tha na. Phir aap itna bawaal kyu macha rahe ho?", Ishan asked.

"Betu, Jasprit bahut accha ladka hai. Teri khushi ki bahut qadr hai usko. Woh tujhe kisi cheez ke liye na nahi bolega. Par tujhe samajhke lena chahiye na thoda? Abhi abhi shadi huyi hai. Woh chahega na ki raat ko tu sath ho? Tu samajh raha hai na main kya bol rahi hu?", she tried to advise her son.

Ishan blushed at what his mom was implying. "Mumma yaar, aisi baatein mat bolo na aap. Mujhe sharam aati hai", he complained.

"Ishhuuu... I need some help here. Washroom aaja na, baby please. Lube bhi lete aana", Jas shouted from the washroom.

"Mummy, phone rakho aap. Sab mujhe embarass karne keliye line mein khade hai aaj", said Ishan before cutting the call and rushing to the bathroom

"Thoda dheere nahi bol sakte the aap? Mummy ne sab sun liya", Ishan complained in between kisses.

"You know I get desperate when I don't get you in the night. Phir kyun jaate ho Ishu mujhe chodke?", Jas asked.

"Ab se nahi jaaunga", said Ishan, shivering a bit at his husband's addiction for his body. This was going to be a long session.

Both of them arrived late for practice that day.

Chapter 9: Imprinted

Summary:

Dev - Dhruv fic

Chapter Text

"Dev, get off my lap na baba. My legs have frozen", Dhruv said to his boyfriend curled up on his lap.

They had no practice the next day. So, they had decided to order some cookies and hot cocoa and spend some time in the balcony. The drinks had graduated to wine and soon Dev had ended up in Dhruv's lap, thanks to his urge to stay warm all the time.

"Stay here only na DJ. I am so comfy", mumbled Dev.

"Oye, don't act so pookie. We go to the gym together. You are a hatta katta aadmi with a cute face- my legs can't hold you for so long. You have been on my lap for an hour now", said Dhruv, while dumping his boyfriend on to the floor.

"Haan haan. You didn't mind a bit when we were up all night yesterday. You were on your feet half the time saying the bed was too soft to get traction. I still have the marks from the edges of the table poking me and my back still hurts from wall s*x. Thodi der godhi mein bitha liya toh pair dard. You only need me for your pleasure", Dev cribbed.

DJ came back with the wine glasses refilled and offered a glass to Dev. He took the glass but refused to look at his boyfriend. Dhruv settled on his chair and ushered his boyfriend back into his lap. "Don't get angry, sweetie. You know I love you and need you for more than just pleasure. Sorry for pushing you down", said Dhruv kissing Dev sweetly.

"You taste so good with the wine on your lips", said Dev, deepening the kiss.

"Finish your drink, DDP. It's time for some carpet marks on your bum now", said Dhruv, carrying the hatta katta cute-faced boyfriend of his, like he was a doll.

Chapter 10: Owner of My Heart

Summary:

Rahul- Hardik fic

Chapter Text

"Did you pack his jackets? It gets a bit chill in the evenings here", Rahul asked Hardik. "Get the one we got from London. And that red one that your Mom gifted him. Uski Mummy wala bhi lelo- he seems very comfortable in it", he added

"I kept one, Rah. We are just coming for a week", Hardik replied.

"Haan toh? He will be in the stadium mostly na - he would need change of dresses. Minimum do jackets toh chahiye- and two t shirts per day", Rahul said.

"Accha.. And what about me? How many shirts do I pack?", Hardik teased.

"Tu nanga hi aaja, chalega. Mera sab tera hi toh hai. Waise bhi you are gonna be out of your shirts most days", Rahul teased him back.

"Raaah, baccha sath hai humare. Keep your dirty thoughts to yourself", warned Hardik.

"Harry, baccha sambhalne ke liye maine vanar sena ikkhatta kiya hai. Dev, Dhruv, Shub, Rishu and Yash have offered to baby sit", Rahul replied.

"Waah, planning toh zabardast hai. Let me prep Agu for spending the night with those boys- he is comfortable with Shub and Rishu, so won't be a problem", Hardik said. "Waise, I seriously doubt if you will allow him to sleep anywhere else", he added.

"I know. I have made elaborate plans, but I most probably won't let him out of my sight all day. Bahut miss kar raha hu usko", Rahul responded.

"You are a sucker for his charm, Mr. KL. Boyfriend baad mein aayega", Hardik said.

"Sorry Harry. I love you, but Agu has my heart", Rahul replied with a smile.

Chapter 11: My Boyfriend's Boy-Friend

Summary:

Ishman + Sanwal

Chapter Text

Sanju knocked on the door of Ishan and Shubman's room. Ishan opened the door and was surprised to see the fellow cricketer. "Did you see Yash, Ishan?", Sanju asked.

"You mean, did I see my boyfriend's boy-friend?", Ishan asked with a big grin.

"Yup, the very same guy. I just came to check if my boyfriend is with his boy-friend's family", Sanju replied with his classic laugh.

"Swimming gaye hai dono. Aap andar aa jao. You can wait here. Waise, I didn't know you were coming", Ishan said.

"I was hoping to surprise Yashi. My match finished around 11.Wayanad is a 6 hour drive from here. So I thought I would just drive down and spend some time with him. I was anyway supposed to join the camp in two days", Sanju responded.

"You drove here by yourself? Yashi maar dalega aapko. You know how worried he gets when he knows you are driving", Ishan warned him.

"Tu bolna mat usko. Otherwise I will be sleeping on the verandah tonight", said Sanju.

Just then, the door opened and both Shubman and Yashasvi walked in. Yash saw his boyfriend and jumped on to him,"Why didn't you tell me you were coming? I would have waited", Yash asked.

"Bolta toh yeh wala hug nahi milta na, baby. Now can you please get off me, so that I can talk to Shubman? Uske kamre mein aake usko hi greet na karna, ye toh buri baat hai na", Sanju said.

"Nahi Sanju. Usko udhar hi rehne de. Chaar din se rona chalu hai, Sanju kab aayega bolke", teased Shubman.

"Room chale, baby? Ya, do you want to spend some more time with your boy-friend?", Sanju asked.

"Asli wala aa gaya. Abhi nakli wale ki zaroorat nahi hai mujhe", replied Yash, with a grin.

"Bhaag badmaash. Agle hafte mere pass hi aana hai tujhe, swimming/ gymming partner doondhke", Shubman remarked.

Sanju carried his boyfriend to their room, as the boy refused to leave his koala hug. There was a time when Sanju was jealous of the bond between his boyfriend and Shubman. But now he knew that the bond Yash-man shared was one of pure love and adoration for each other. They were each other's biggest cheerleaders and critics. They gave strength to each other when both of them had to spend long periods away from their respective partners. More than everything Shubman was a guardian angel to his boyfriend and Sanju would always appreciate him for looking out for his boy.

Chapter 12: Christmas With Bestie

Summary:

Ishman + Sanwal

Chapter Text

"Cookie, I know you are excited about the holidays with Saanu. But you need to calm down a bit. Poora airport aapko ghoor raha hai baccha, with  the all-red attire and the reindeer hairband", Ishan advised his daughter.

"Rudolph the red nosed reindeer", continued Cookie with her song.

"Shubi, bolo na usko. People are taking videos of her", Ishan requested his husband, who was wearing a matching reindeer t-shirt with his daughter.

"Inaaya Gill, please listen to your Papa or else we are not boarding that flight", Shubman said sternly and Cookie came and settled between them.

They reached Thiruvananthapuram soon and was picked up by Sanju and Yashasvi. "Where is Saanvi?", asked Cookie.

"Maine hi Yash chachu ko bola usko leke mat aana. Airport se hi tum logo ka shor chalu ho jayega", Ishan replied.

The shor started the moment they reached home. Cookie was happy to run amok in the vast spaces around the Samson household. By late afternoon Sanju called them in."Saanvi, if you want to go for midnight mass, you need to rest for some time", he said.

"Can I also go for midnight mass, Sanju Uncle?", Cookie asked.

"Of course, baby. Your Dada and Papa will be coming along", replied Sanju.

All through the mass, both set of parents had to keep shushing their brats as they were too busy gossiping. Once the mass was completed, Sanju went ahead to receive his communion. "Saanvi nahi jayegi?", Shubman asked.

"No, she isn't baptised. So nahi le sakti", Yash replied.

"Saanu, please don't run around. Stay near Papa. Dada will come in five minutes", Sanju advised.

Once they were out of the church, they took pictures near the crib. The two families looked radiant in whites. It would have been a perfect Christmas post- but both couple had stopped posting their kids pics online fearing backlash of bigoted people. Once they drove back home, the kids were treated to some hot chocolate and cookies, while the adults had wine and plum cakes.

They had trouble putting the kids to sleep as they wanted to wait for Santa to arrive and deliver their gifts, personally. Sanju made excuses about reindeers being scared of humans to finally get them to sleep. He then left the gifts under the tree for the kids.

Cookie was the first to wake up and her scream of "Santa gave me a gift" woke up the whole household. Saanvi came and collected her gift after that. The only two people who didn't rush to check were Yash and Shub who, had presumably, got personalised gifts from their very own santas. Both of them just groaned and ordered their husbands to deal with the drama of their kids.

A/N: Merry Christmas to all my lovely readers.. Happy Holidays ❤️

Chapter 13: Birthday Mornings

Summary:

Samson/Jaiswal future fic

Chapter Text

Sanju woke up to his birthday boy curled up on his chest. Though they were of more or less the same height, Yash was always the little spoon. He was busy observing his boy (a man now, but not for Sanju), when his phone rang. "Mone kunju ezhunnettu. Ningale nokkunund (Son, the baby is awake and is looking for you both)", said Sanju's mom.

He gave a quick kiss to Yash's forehead and rushed to freshen up. Their daughter was not even a year old, but was now at a stage where she was very particular about who gets to hold her. First thing in the morning was cuddles with Dada and with Papa, in case Yash was home. She had zero patience just like her Papa and if Sanju didn't go pick her up at the first whine, then she would bring the house down with her loud wails.

Sanju carried the baby upstairs and she asked to be put on the bed with Yash. "It's Papa's birthday sweetheart. Umma kodutthe (give him a kiss)", Sanju said. The baby licked Yash all over his cheek and he woke up.

"Papa ki pari jaag gayi? Thank you mera baccha. You wanna hug Papa and sleep a bit more?",Yash asked the baby.

Saanvi nodded and Sanju was about to place her on the bed when Yash said shyly,"Chettaa, sheets change karke baby to sulao. Gandha ho gaya tha bahut kal".

"Oh. I completely forgot that the birthday boy had a fun ride yesterday. Koi nahi, just hold her. I will change the sheets fast", Sanju responded.

"Bedsheets se zyada main gandha hu. I need to wash up before holding Saanvi. You hold her, I will change the sheets and go take a quick shower", said Yash.

Yash joined the Dada-Daughter duo soon and brought Saanvi closer to him. It was his first birthday as a father- he expected the pampering from his husband to reduce, now that he was not Sanju's only baby. But Sanju had made love to him all night, like on all his birthdays since they got engaged. He could get used to birthday mornings like this- sweet pain of their love making and the warmth of a family cuddle in the morning.

"Happy Birthday, my jaana", he heard his husband whisper in his ears before he dozed off again.

A/N: Birthday wishes to the dashing boy wonder, Yashasvi Jaiswal. Hope he has a fantastic year ahead.

Chapter 14: Nosy Aunties vs Savage Husbands

Summary:

Abhi-yank fic

Chapter Text

"Remind me again, whose idea was it to attend a winter wedding in Punjab, with twin toddlers and no nannies?", asked Abhishek after chasing his twin boys for the nth time.

"It was your idea, Mr Sharma. Be thankful that I am not saying 'told you so'", replied his husband Mayank.

"Maine Mrs. Sharma ko bola tha, Abhishek ko samjhao, koi acchi ladki se shaadi karwa lo. Ab dekho do bacche nahi sambhal rahe hai isse", said Mrs.Wadhwa, a random relative at the wedding.

Abhishek was about to respond, when  Mayank held him back and said,"Aunty ji, ye aapki godi mein aapka pota hai na? Aapke bete ne toh acchi si ladki se shaadi kii thi, toh baccha aap kyu sambhaal rahe ho? Oh sorry, aapki bahu ki lehenge ka setting kharab hoga, iss liye bacche ko nahi utathi hai na woh?"

"Meri mummy wahaan Punjabi wedding ka maze le rahi hai. 60 saal ki umar mein baccha sambhaalna nahi pad raha hai unko, kyunki damaad sab khud manage kar leta hai", Abhishek added.

"Mayu, putar tu kha le. Ayaan aur Aryan ko main aur Papa dekh lenge thoda time ke liye", Abhishek's mom came and said to their son-in-law.

"Bahut bhagayenge Mummy aap dono ko. Ye abhi so jayenge, uske baad kha loonga", Mayank replied.

"Abhi, tu khana leke aa aur isko khila", said Abhishek's father.

"Mrs. Wadhwa, aap ne khana nahi khaya abhi tak? Oh, you haven't been abled to handover the baby to anyone, right? Abhi, ek plate aunty ke liye bhi lake do and tell Komal to come and hold her grandson for some time. Unka beta abhi busy lag raha hai", Abhishek's mom said.

Mrs. Wadhwa finished her dinner in a jiffy and left their table. Mayank and Abhishek had matching smirks on their faces.

Chapter 15: The GOAT's Wife

Chapter Text

There was a knock on Ishan's door early in the morning. He opened to see his mother-in-law standing with a cup of coffee.

"Maa. Aapne kyu takleef kiya? Mai baad mein bana leta na?", Ishan asked.

"Mujhe pata tha tu subah subah uth jayega match dekhne. Coffee pee le. Innings khatam hote hi wapas so jana. Aaj tujhe bhi travel karna hai na match ke liye", she replied.

Ishan just had to wait for a few minutes for the moment he woke up for. His husband had earned his fiver. He got his mandatory flying kiss from his hubby and blew back kisses at the screen from afar, while jumping in joy. He knew he would have to wait for the match to end to talk to his husband. So he went back to get an hour's sleep before getting on the road for his domestic matches.

Ishan was on his way to his team hotel when the phone rang."Wish bhi kiye bina kahaan gaayab ho gaye Ishkish?", said his husband's voice.

"Flight mein tha na. I saw your fifth one early in the morning- you are the GOAT, my hubby. I am sorry the result didn't go our way", Ishan said.

"Thanks wifey. There is only so much that I can do, right?", his husband replied, calling Ishan the nickname he hated the most,just to lighten up the discussion.

"I am not your wifey, Mr. Boom Boom. I am Ishan Kishan Bumrah, your lawfully wedded husband. Aur humko chahiye full ijjat", Ishan replied.

"Of course, Mr. Pocket Dynamo. You are not just my husband- you are my everything- my aan, baan, shaan sab", Jasprit replied.

"Suno na. I know how frustrated you get when your efforts don't give desired results. I have seen enough of it in MI. I am not there to absorb that pressure off you, but I can lend you an ear anytime. Vent out if you want to- I am your better half, trust kar sakte ho aap mujhe", Ishan said to his husband.

"As much as I wish for you to be here, I want you to succeed and earn your place back. I want you near me, not as a traveling spouse, but as my wicketkeeper opener. I want to be able to hug you without waiting for the end of play. I want your safe hands behind the stumps when I bowl and around me when I fall, like I have today", Jas said, the emotions of the loss catching up to him.

"Please be strong till I meet you. It hurts to see you this way, Jas", Ishan said.

"I am a strong boy, Ishkish. Tumhare saamne hi I can let go. Waiting to come home and get that hug from you", the fast bowler replied.

"I have marked the date on my calendar. Match ke liye dilli mein rahunga, do din Maa ka pampering lene ke baad mere pass aa jaana please. I want you for myself for few days- this tour was the longest you have been away from me after marriage. It felt much more lonely than when you travelled while we were dating", Ishan requested.

"Gods babe. I am hanging on by very thin threads. I am running back to you, the moment the last ball is bowled in this series. I am just tired to the bones. I need you Ishi", Jassi responded.

"Just 9 more days. You will be in your wifey's arms soon, hubby", Ishan consoled him.

A/N: It was a difficult day for all ICT fans. So wrote a sort of "pepper up potion" for you guys to cheer up. Congratulations to Jasprit Bumrah for another superhero-esque performance.

Chapter 16: Patch Up

Summary:

Pat/Mitch

Chapter Text

"Mitchell Cummins-Marsh, did you just walk up to the coach and offer to drop yourself from the next test?", Pat Cummins-Marsh asked his husband.

"Isn't that the right thing to do, Patrick?", Marsh responded.

"No, not without discussing with your captain slash husband. You didn't think I should know?", Pat asked him.

"Would you have allowed me to do it if you knew? I don't want to be a burden to the team. I don't want you to be accused of favouring me either", Marsh replied.

"Mitchy, when you had to drop me from the T20 side, you came and talked to me. We were on the same page before you even told coach that I was being dropped. Don't you think you also deserve that clarity?", Cummins asked.

"That was different, Pat. You weren't underperforming - you were more or less being rested and we just had a better combination to try. I am woefully out of form here", Marsh replied.

"So are a lot of others, Mitch. None of them put their hands up and asked to be dropped. Being the captain's husband doesn't mean you need to sacrifice yourself to save me from questions. I am telling the coach that you are available for selection and that is the end of this discussion", Pat declared.

"Babe, why are you making things difficult for me?", Mitch begged his husband.

"I am not done playing with you by my side, Mitchy. Why won't you accept that?", Pat replied, this time sounding too desperate.

"It's not about what either of us want personally, but what is best for the team. If replacing me with an in-form all rounder can remove a weakness in my husband's armour, then I would happily make that sacrifice. You know that, love", Mitchell said, hugging his husband.

"Doesn't mean I have to be okay with it", Pat continued grumbling.

"Bub, I ain't going anywhere. I am sure the team would need me when we go to Sri Lanka. It is just for one test that I am dropping myself. I will travel to Sydney with you all. Just be open to the possibility that I might not be in the final scheme of things for the last test. But you can bet on me showering you in champagne when we win and then later licking it all of you in the change room", Mitchell said with a wink.

Pat just blushed even redder and hid his face on Mitch's shoulder. "I will be looking forward to it", he mumbled.

A/N: Yes, that guy has been our Achilles's heel, but you can't deny that Pat Cummins is a decent guy with an adorable smile- surely a fic-worthy character.

Chapter 17: No Kiss New Year

Chapter Text

Yashasvi heard a knock on his door and opened it to see his partner in crime Dhruv Jurel waiting with a wine bottle in his hand.

"Hatt be bebas aashiq. Andar toh ghusne de", said DJ.

"Very funny DJ. At least my boyfriend is not third wheeling with my bestie", Yash shot back.

"Woh Virat bhai ne bulaya, isliye gaya. Nahi toh mere sath spend karne wala tha. What is bhaiyya up to? Abhi call karenge na?", Dhruv asked.

"He has plans with friends. Call karenge toh I will take from the balcony. Tu glass nikaalke settle ho ja. Chips pade hai dekho fridge ke baju mein", Yash said to DJ.

At the stroke of midnight both the friends hugged and wished each other a happy new year."Kya sada hua New Year hai. Ek kiss bhi nahi mila", cribbed DJ.

"Mujhe milne wala hai", Yash said displaying his boyfriend's call. He went out to take the call and came back around 15 mins back.

Yash had that familiar dazed, glossy look on his face and he was blushing all shades of red. "Jaa jaa.. Deal with your little problem and come", DJ teased.

They finished their bottle and slept off hugging each other.

It was Yash who woke up listening to  Dhruv's phone ring."Deejjuuu, where are you? I need you", said Dhruv's boyfriend.

"Abey, Yash bol raha hu. DJ so gaya mere room mein. Aake le ja", said Yashasvi.

Dev dragged himself to Yash's room. Yash noticed that he was too drunk to wake DJ up and lead him back to their room. "Bhai, tu yahi so ja. Give me your key, I will sleep there", he said.

Yash tucked them both in before leaving. "Yashi, don't hug me like this. Dev ko pata chalega toh maar dalega tujhe", he heard Dhruv murmur. He shook his head at his friend's stupidity and walked out.

Yashasvi woke up to a loud scream the next morning and he realized that it was from his room. He rushed to his room to see his bestie, half naked and laughing. Dev was down on the floor in a worse state of undress, in shock.

"I woke up naked with that familiar achy feeling. I remember sleeping with you and thought we had drunken s*x", Dhruv explained the reason for his scream, with a sheepish  grin.

"Ewww... Socha bhi kaise tune. Aur tu Dev, you could barely stand when you returned", Yash asked.

"I heard him cribbing in his sleep about how he had no one to kiss him on New Year because of his stupid boyfriend. I felt guilty and kissed him. The rest just happened", replied Dev.

"Now are you guys planning to continue this here or going back to your room?", Yash asked.

"Do you mind?", Dev asked.

"Haan haan theek hai jaata hu. But please housekeeping bula lena, once you are done. I have to spend the next week in this bed", said Yash before rushing out.

He wished he had Sanju with him, it looked like he was the only one celebrating New Year without a kiss from his loved one.

A/N: Happy New Year to my lovelies.. Hope the New Year brings a change in fortunes for the ICT and lots of happiness to all of you.

Chapter 18: Not Like This

Summary:

Ish-prit on the captaincy saga

Chapter Text

"Jas, I want to say congratulations, but I don't think you would appreciate it", Ishan said to his husband.

"Haan... There has been no official announcement yet. I don't even know if I will lead tomorrow. Most probably just an interim captaincy- you know they won't consider me for full time captaincy because I get rested often. Like every cricketer dreams of leading their country one day, I too dream of captaining my national side.  But this..", Jasprit responded.

"Hubby, none of this self doubt please. Baad ka baad mein dekhenge. You are leading India tomorrow. I know the situation in which you are leading the team is not an ideal one, but we know what a privilege it is. I am sure the boys will be looking forward to playing under you", Ishan tried to reason with him.

"Ro bhai is my mentor, Ishu. He has been rock solid in my support since I started cricket at a professional level. I can't do this to him", Jassi said.

"Jasprit Bumrah, you listen to me very carefully. You deserve to lead this team. Ro bhai wasn't dropped, he opted out of this match. You are not allowed to feel guilty about being the next best choice, my love. This is an honour and privilege that you need to embrace", Ishan advised.

"Ishan, I am worried how the fans would react. There are too many stories flying around. I don't want you to be caught in the crossfire. You have been through enough, baby", Jasprit voiced his concern.

"Jassi ji, I am a gay cricketer, who took a mental health break, and supposedly married you for financial security. I am not new to trolls and fan hatred. As long as you are by my side, I can face all of it with a smile on my face", Ishan consoled his over thinking husband.

"You think I will be okay tomorrow?", Jassi asked, self doubts lingering.

"I know you will be. It is a tough phase for everyone now. Shub se baat kiya tha, toh he was even more disturbed. You guys need to stick together and wear down this storm. Rumours, gossips, fan wars- all of it is temporary. Ultimately all of it will die down once we start winning again", Ishan encouraged.

"Thanks, Ishi. I was really disturbed by everything going around. Talking to you helped", Jassi thanked his pocket dynamo.

"Aise hi team ka cheerleader bulathe hai kya mujhe? Khud ke pati ko cheer nahi kar paya to chullu bhar paani mein doob marna chahiye na mujhe", Ishan teased. "Waise, you know my return to the team would become almost impossible with your captaincy?", Ishan asked.

"Ya.. No matter how well you do, I will be accused of nepotism if I include you in my team. I will deal with those accusations as and when it arises. Abhi tu jaake pratice kar and make a million runs in the Vijay Hazare matches. Main bhi dekhta hoon kaun rokta hai mujhe apne husband ko team mein lene se", Jasprit declared.

"Aap meri chintha baad mein karna. For now rest well and be ready to rock tomorrow. I know this is not how you wanted to start your captaincy journey. But you can't allow it to dampen your spirits. Pull up your socks and give it your best, Mr. Boom Boom. You are the man the team trusts for the job now", Ishan advised his husband.

A/N: I don't know what would be going through Bumrah's mind now. It's not an ideal situation to takeover the captaincy role. But as loyal ICT fans, we can only hope that the transition goes smoothly without further damage to anyone. I hope common sense prevails among fans.

Chapter 19: Lafda For Lifetime

Summary:

Ish-prit ft Konstas lafda

Chapter Text

I: Ye kya lafda chal raha hai aapka uss Kontas launde ke sath?
J: Kontas nahi Konstas. And there is no lafda. Jee kar raha tha ek chamaat maar du aaj usko.
I: Bada naam yaad rakh rahe ho. 7-8 saal pehle aapka aise hi lafda hua tha kisi se. Yaad hai na?

8 years back

"Great job, Naman. Kya maare ho"
"Baahar jaayega, dhyaan se"
"Just two more more balls, uska spell khatam ho jayega. He seems tired"

Jasprit Bumrah was really irritated with the short guy at the non-strikers end now. "Har ball pe vishesh tippani dene ki zaroorat nahi hai", he said, on his way back to his bowling mark.

The other guy had just laughed saying,"vishesh tippani".

Contrary to expectations, Jasprit had bowled another over. He was tired, but he wanted to prove the cheeky guy wrong. He was halfway through the run-up on his last ball when the short guy facing the ball pulled away saying something had gone into his eyes. If looks could kill, Ishan Kishan would have been a dead man then.

J: Of course I remember. Uss din tujhe bhi chamaat maarne ka mann kiya tha. But then you came to MI after that. I realised that I had misread you. The vishesh tippani is just how you are all day long and that your mouth just doesn't stop running.

I: Speaking of mouth running, ab main waisa nahi hu. Now I know when to keep my mouth shut.

J: No you don't, baby. I just found creative and effective ways to keep your mouth engaged otherwise. Remember when I got too frustrated with your blabbering in the dressing room and kissed you for the first time? The rest, as they say, is history.

I: History repeat karne ka sochna bhi mat uss launde ke sath.

J: Why would I ever try to repeat it? Ek baar kar liya, bhugath raha hu

I: Hubby, zyada koodh nahi rahe ho? Wapas ghar hi aana hai aapko, 5 din mein.

J: Sorry na.. I was just joking. Koi history, geography repeat nahi karna mujhe. I have my own lafdebaaz waiting for me at home, right Mr. Ishkish?

I: Right. And you, Mr. Bumrah, are my lafda for a lifetime.

Chapter 20: Groomed? Me or You?

Summary:

Sanju - Yashasvi fic

Chapter Text

Grooming is when a person builds a relationship with a child, young person or an adult who's at risk so they can abuse them and manipulate them into doing things. The abuse is usually sexual or financial, but it can also include other illegal acts.

"Jaana, why are you searching for the meaning of grooming?", Sanju asked his boyfriend, when he saw him doing the unusual research work.

"Today someone asked me if I have realised yet that I am being groomed by you", Yashasvi replied. "I didn't know the meaning of the word, so I didn't reply to it".

"So, do you think I am grooming you? As per definition it is a text book case. You are quite younger than me. I started influencing your decisions as soon as you turned major. I supposedly use you for financial purposes. While I believe that our physical relationship is consensual, there is an argument that you only know s*x with me and you have been led to believe that, I am the only option you have", Sanju asked his curious boy.

"Well let's see. I am using you for my financial benefits- my money is safe in my bank. I emotionally blackmail you into giving me s*x day and night. There is nothing in the world that you wouldn't do for me. So, you are the one being groomed by me, right?", Yashasvi asked, cheekily.

"When you put it that way, I am the one being groomed. Add to it the fact that I am the one who will stay home and take care of your kids, while you roam around the world",Sanju remarked.

"But seriously, chetta. I don't know why someone would say something like that to my face. It had never crossed my mind that our relationship would be looked up on as a mere taking advantage of somebody kind of thing? Or do people just assume that we can't fall in love because of our age gap? Agar woh chudail mujhe mili na wapas, toh main uska muh thod doonga", Yash said, agitated.

"Hey, it's alright. As long as both of us are happy, there is no need to worry about what others say. But if at any point of your life, you feel that I am taking advantage of you in any way, you should tell me. I don't want to groom you, baby. I want to love you and give you all the happiness you deserve", said Sanju, hugging his baby boy.

Chapter 21: Sledging His Adorable Fiancé

Summary:

Sanju-Yash fic - small reference to the absolutely adorable video of Yashasvi struggling to handle his fielding gear.

Chapter Text

Eve of Mumbai vs Kerala Ranji Trophy match

"Don't expect me to be lenient on your team just because you put a ring on my finger", Yashasvi said to his fiancé.They had come out and announced their engagement, couple of months back, the dust of which hadn't settled yet.

"It would have sounded a little threatening if you weren't curled up on my lap, Mr. Jaiswal", said Sanju before setting him down on the floor.

"Kal dekh lena aap", Yashasvi challenged.

"You also be ready for the sledging- my team asked me if they need to treat you any different since we are engaged now. I have told them to give you the kitchen sink. Best of luck", Sanju replied.

"Shreyas bhai ka phone aa raha hai. Let me leave. I will see you at the ground tomorrow", Yashasvi said before dressing up and stealing a last kiss.

Sanju shot off a quick message to Shreyas before sleeping,"I have told my boys to  go after Yash and rattle him a bit with my name. You saw what happened in the last series, right? He lost concentration anytime somebody sledged him about our relationship. Please try not to intervene till he asks for your help. I need him to be immune to such taunts". He got a quick okay from the Mumbai captain. Yashasvi's first tour after the revelation of their relationship was almost a disaster.

Match Day

It was Kerala's batting and Shreyas and Yashasvi were in the slip cordon chirping non-stop. Two quick wickets meant that Sanju was on the field earlier than expected. He could hear his boyfriend's running commentary from behind. "Out of form hai, jaldi nipat jayega", "He is worn out from yesterday- run out ka chance hai" "Shardul bhai, bouncer try karo".

In the next over Yashasvi came to field at short leg. He had his cap on and was trying to juggle it to wear his glares and helmet, but only managed to drop it all, one after the other. Sanju was amused at the way his boy managed to be so clumsy and cute at the same time. "Cap aur glares de mujhe", he said to Yashasvi. Yashasvi handed over both things and set his helmet right.

"Seedha khada reh, hilna mat", Sanju ordered, before putting the glares on to Yashasvi's face. He then proceeded to reach behind and shoved the cap into his trousers. "Groin guard pehen liya na? Ya woh bhi main hi lagake du, baby?", Sanju whispered in Yashasvi's ear.

The blush on Yash'a face was visible from the slips and Shreyas came over. "Flirting ho gaya to agli ball daal de, Yashu?", he teased. Yash, though flustered by his fiancé's audacity, managed to keep a straight face for the rest of the innings.

After bowling out Kerala for a paltry 200, it was Mumbai's turn to bat. Yashasvi walked in with his fellow opener and was immediately peppered with some bouncers and sledges. "Heard you are still sore from the captain's assault, Jaiswal', someone commented. "You must be quite good in bed if Sanju has been with you for these many years". "Heard your parents are not okay with the wedding - kanyadaan kaun kar raha hai?".

Yashasvi knew it was a ploy to distract him and it was working. He took a walk to the square leg umpire and came back to take strike. But he couldn't settle down and ended up chopping the next ball on to his stumps. He glared at the bowler and then Sanju, before walking off.

"Captain innu balconyil aanu urakkam (captain is going to sleep in the balcony today)", Sanju's teammates teased him seeing Yashasvi's reaction.

Sanju was resting in his room when the bell rang. He opened the door to find Yash with a hoodie hiding his face. "India wala hoodie pehenke boyfriend se secret meeting ke liye kaun aata hai, Yashi?", Sanju asked.

"What the f*ck was that, Samson?", Yash roared.

"Language, Jaiswal. Remember whom you are talking to", Sanju roared right back.

"Why did you tell your team to rag me like that?", Yash asked.

"I wanted to see how you would react. Remember, I had asked you when you returned from SA about what made you lose your concentration thrice in the last test? You ignored my question. So, I called up my sources and found the stump mic recording of the times you got out. They said something about your relationship status and about me and you lost it- all three times. Not only will I tell my team to rattle you with sledges about me, I will also ask the rest of the teams to do it. I want you to get used to it. I want you to know how to respond to it. I want you to  learn how to ignore it and keep concentrating on your job. So, I will keep doing this till you are ready to respond maturely on such taunts.", Sanju responded.

Yash didn't respond.

"How did you just assume that I would hurt you on purpose, Jaiswal?", Sanju asked. "There is no way that people are going to back down on the homophobia or plain dislike of your sexual preference. What are you going to sacrifice, your career or your love, to get ahead of the hate? Neither right? So fight is what you do, Yashasvi and I am here to guide you", he added.

Yash just went and hugged his boyfriend. "Sorry for lashing out and going all aggressive ", he said.

"Aggression in the bedroom is not new for you and I know how to deal with it. Dekhega?", Sanju responded with a wink.

Yashasvi shook his head in denial,"Shrey bhai is gonna kill me. He had forbidden me from even visiting you today. But I just needed to talk to you", Yash replied.

"Only talk?", asked Sanju, before leaning in for a kiss.

Later in the night, Shreyas Iyer shook his head in amusement, watching his younger vice captain sneaking into his room with swollen lips and dreamy eyes.

Chapter 22: Happy To be Home

Summary:

Ish-prit BGT aftermath

Chapter Text

"Dhiren, yaar get me booked on the earliest flight home. Economy is also fine- Delhi flight. You can send my baggage on the scheduled flight later", Jasprit Bumrah requested the logistics manager of the team.

"Jassi bhai,all good? Why do you need to leave in such a hurry?", Siraj asked.

"Kal hi nikal jaana chahiye tha. I wouldn't have had to stare helplessly at my team losing", Jasprit replied.

Siraj just hugged his bhai and said,"You have been the silver lining of this tour, Jassi bhai. Ab aap jao Ishu ke pass- only he can fix you".

Jasprit was on the way to the airport when his mother called."Tu Delhi ja raha hai na? Papa ko bol du tera baggage collect karwane ko?", she asked.

"Mummy, I wanted to come home but I can't bear to watch the pity on everyone's face. I am sure everyone is waiting to visit", said Jassi.

"Na Jassi. We understand - you need your space now. And I know Ishan sambhaal lega tujhe, much better than I can. Just consult your doctor as soon as you reach", she said.

It was early in the morning that he landed in Delhi. To his surprise, his husband was waiting for him. "Welcome home, meri jaan", said Ishan, hugging him tight.

Jasprit almost broke down, but his husband caught him at the first sniffle."Let's get you settled, Jas. You cannot break down here", Ishan whispered.

Ishan got his husband settled on the bed with lots of pillows for his back before ordering his favorites for breakfast.

"Talk to me, hubby", he said once he joined Jassi on the bed.

"I feel useless Ishu. My body couldn't withstand one whole tour. If I had survived just one more day, we had a good chance at drawing the series. What is the point of being the captain if I am going to be injured all the time?", Jasprit asked.

"You, the player of the series despite being on the losing side, are saying this? Jas, we won a test because of you or else it would have been a clean sweep. We were competitive in the rest of the matches because of you. You had a huge burden to carry alone, my love and I am sooo proud of the way you fought till the end. I know it hurts physically and mentally, but this is what we do. We keep giving it our all. Don't you dare blame yourself for this result, Jasprit", Ishan consoled his husband.

The bell rang with their food delivery. Ishan served everything on a single plate to share with his husband. "Bas ho gaya, Ishi. Tu kha le and then come to bed", said Jassi after a few bites. Ishan knew there was no point pushing Jassi- he didn't need food, he needed something else.

Ishan cleared the plates and left it outside the door and put the 'Do not disturb' sign on. "I have taken an appointment with your doctor for afternoon. You rest till then", said Ishan, joining his husband in bed.

"Ishu, match kab hai tera?", Jas asked.

"It's the day after. I might skip it depending on your diagnosis",Ishan replied.

"Nahi baccha. You need to play. I will be okay alone in the hotel. But I need you now", Jassi said, bringing Ishan closer.

"You are hurt, hubby. Not today na. Doctor se milte hai pehle", Ishan tried to reason. But soon he found himself being manhandled on to his husband's lap.

"I said I need you,Ishan", Jassi said, burying his nose into Ishan's neck. The first graze of Jassi's beard on his neck and Ishan was a goner. "Take me, Jas", he said.

Their coupling after three months was a thing of beauty. Every touch was revered and every sound was cherished. Jassi loved how Ishan came apart under his touch. Before the post coital exhaustion took him over, Jassi remembered thinking - right here, being the big spoon to his little man, was his home and Jasprit Bumrah was happy to be back home. Everything was going to be okay.

Chapter 23: Healy to Your Starc

Summary:

Ish-prit injury fic

Chapter Text

"Ish, can you wait outside? I want to talk to the doctor alone", Jasprit said to his husband. While it was a bit unusual for his husband to request such privacy, Ishan went out of the consultation room.

While waiting outside Ishan talked to both sets of parents to update them on  his husband's injury. All of them agreed that Jassi needed to return home soon for rest and recuperation.

"Maa se baat ho gayi hai. Aapki tickets book karwa rahe hai kal ke liye", Ishan informed his husband once he was out after talking to the doctor.

"Ishan, did I tell you to book my tickets? I just told you to wait outside and you already informed everyone of my injury and already planned my recovery. Why do you have to ruin everything?", Jasprit asked his husband, irritated.

"Jas, why are you getting agitated? You need rest and our home is the ideal place for that. If it is about disclosing your injury to others, then I am sorry. I should have waited for you to talk to them first", said Ishan.

"It is not about that, Ishan. I know that everyone wants me to return home and rest. That's why I talked to the doctor. Ishan, I am not being put on bed rest. I am allowed to walk around, jog a bit and take up light stretches. And I have no plans to spend it cooped up", said Jassi, volume rising this time.

Ishan went to his husband and hugged him,"We hardly get any time together. I don't want to spend it fighting with you, hubby. I know you are upset with the diagnosis, but please tell me calmly what you want to say", he said.

Jassi kissed Ishan on top of his head and replied,"I am planning to travel with you for the next two weeks. I will go back for an evaluation after that. If all is well, I will start off with my light bowling practice and then go from there".

"Jassiiii, I don't think the board would agree to it. Don't even get me started on the fans", Ishan responded, worried.

"The doctor decides what sort of treatment I am undergoing, not the board. My genuine fans would understand that I would heal better with you near me and I don't care about the toxic keyboard warriors that masquerade as fans", Jasprit reassured his husband.

"Jas, phir bhi ek baar soch lo", Ishan said, still doubting the decision.

"When Mitchell Starc was injured, he used to travel with his wife Alyssa to support her and it was applauded as couple goals. But if I do it, it would be termed as being unprofessional and being too attached to you. How is that fair?", Jasprit asked.

"We live in India and Indian cricketers are subjected to more scrutiny and held more accountable than our ministers. It comes with the territory, meri jaan", Ishan replied.

"Then I am putting an end to that scrutiny. I am informing the board and our families of my decision. Baaki baad mein dekhenge. Tujhe koi dikkat nahi hai na, Ishkish?", Jasprit asked.

"Dikkat? Have I ever complained about you being near me, Mr. Bumrah? I doubt I will ever get tired of your physical closeness, hubby. A little extra motivation from the sidelines never hurts. I will be more than happy to be the Alyssa Healy to your Mitchell Starc", replied Ishan.

Chapter 24: Riling Him Up

Summary:

A Shocking Pair 😌

Chapter Text

Ind Vs Australia

David Warner just hit Bhuvaneshwar Kumar for 3 straight boundaries.

"Mate, you were bowling so well at the SRH camp. Why are you bowling rubbish now?", Warner sledged his IPL teammate

"Fu*k off Warner", Bhuvi replied

"Zyada bol raha hai kya woh?", a concerned Jassi asked Bhuvi while accompanying him back to his run up.

"Oh. You know David. He keeps blabbering. Ignore", Bhuvi told his younger bowling partner.

Jasprit comes in to bowl next and gives Warner some chin music."Nothing to say to me, mate? You seemed so keen to talk to Bhuvi", he teased Warner.

"I rile him up and reap the benefits later in our room. What do I get if I rile you up?", said Warner cheekily and walked away, leaving a stunned Jasprit Bumrah behind.

Virat came and consoled Jassi after the match."Tujhe ab pata chal raha hai? Why do you think I ignore it when Warner sledges Bhuvi? IPL mein aankh aur kaan khula rakha kar, ye sab samajh me aa jayega", said Virat, patting the shocked bowler's back.

Chapter 25: Mamma? Not Me.

Chapter Text

"Good Morning, Cookie", Shubman gathered his daughter in his arms to wake her up.

"Good Morning, Mamma", the three year old replied.

"Arre yaar. Mamma nahi baby, Dada", Shubman corrected her.

"Mamma. You Mamma, Ishu Dada", his kid was smarter than him.

"Ishu.. Cookie ka doodh garam kar le. I will brush her teeth and bring her now", Shubman announced to his husband.

"Here, Cookie. Drink up your milk fast. I have asked didi to make your favorite parathas", Ishan said to his baby.

"Ishi, isko bol na Mamma mat bulaye mujhe. Her whole friends group calls me Mamma now", Shubman begged his husband.

"Cookie, Shubi Dada and Ishu Papa, ok?", Ishan tried to convince their daughter.

"No. Cookie came Shubhi tummy. So Shubi Mamma", her logic made sense.

"Tujhe kisne bola tha usse jhooth bolne ko? She came from a surrogate Shubi, jab jaanne ki umar hogi toh bata denge use. Bade hero banne chale the- you came out of my tummy, baby. Ab bhugto, Mamma", Ishan teased his pouting husband.

Chapter 26: All Shrey to Shrey

Summary:

Rish-Shrey

Chapter Text

Shreyas Iyer was scrolling through the barrage of messages he received during his Duleep Trophy match
"Congrats, Shreyas"

"Congrats, Shrey"

"Congrats, Iyer. Party kab de rahe ho?"

"Congratulations son. We are so happy today"

And various other versions of this. He had hit a half century in the match today. But the congratulation messages had no connection to his score. His Spidey had hit a Test century after two long years- his boyfriend was well and truly back.

"Thanks baby. Couldn't have done it without you by my side", said Rishabh's message

"It's all your hard work and determination Rishu- I didn't do anything",Shreyas replied

"You didn't? You nursed me back to health and set me up on my two feet after that accident. You have been my biggest cheerleader, Shrey. Meri har kaamyabi ka shrey, tumhe bhi milta hai Shrey", said Rishabh.

"Genuine question. What does Shrey mean?", the Mumbaikar asked his boyfriend.

"Oh bhagwan, kis angrez se pyaar kar baitha hoon. Shrey matlab credit, Shrey", said Rishabh, shaking his head.

Chapter 27: Ask My Husband

Chapter Text

"Mr. Jaiswal, looks like we might run out of time today. Your manager said your schedule is free tomorrow. So, maybe we can plan a two hour slot in the morning",the assistant at the ad shoot said.

"Let me just ask my husband", replied Jaiswal.

"Mr. Jaiswal, you are one of the richest cricketers in the world with a net worth that is at least 20 times that of your husband. Do you really need his permission to reschedule a shoot?", asked the guy, who seemed to be the director.

"Breathe Yashasvi", he told himself."I don't know how things work in your household. In ours, change of plans are always discussed with the spouse. Especially when the said spouse has been waiting three months to spend some quality time with me", Jaiswal said to the director.

"On second thought, let me just take this decision on my own. I will be leaving the shoot at 9 pm today, as previously decided. You can manage with whatever footage you have", said the dashing left hander, pissed that someone would dare to belittle his husband.

No coaxing from anyone, including his husband, could change Jaiswal's decision that day.

Chapter 28: How Long?

Chapter Text

"How long is this going to go on, Yuvi?", Dhoni asked.

"I don't know Mahi. I tried telling him to stop going around in loops about this. Par meri kahaan sunte hai. You know that I don't feel that way, right?", Yuvraj asked.

"Of course, I do. But how long is your dad going to punish me for falling in love with you? I ended everything, moved on, got married, and had a kid. It's been so long, Yuvi. How long will he blame me for your career?", Dhoni asked his ex-boyfriend.

"You think I am not suffering? I am alive but not living since you left, Mahiya. You can at least hate that man for ruining our lives. What do I do? He is my father", Yuvraj said, feeling helpless.

"I didn't mean to blame you. I just miss you so much. We can't even hug if we meet somewhere by chance. I am so tired of pretending to hate you, Yuvi", said the wicket-keeper.

"Some day, Mahi. Some day soon. Things will be better. I promise", Yuvraj said.

Their conversation ended with fake reassurances, like every time.

Chapter 29: Gauti, No. Gauti, Yes

Chapter Text

"You accepted the offer? Despite us having that long and serious discussion on how it was going to affect our relationship? I thought we agreed that you were going to continue as KKR mentor", Gautam Gambhir had expected this reaction from his husband.

"Look, we hadn't decided anything. It was always my dream to coach the Indian team and lead us to a world cup title. If I can do it with my husband playing under me, it would be the cherry on my cake", Gautam tried to pacify his "ready to combust" husband.

"You have seen the amount of drama around us during the IPL. I hardly survive those fights, Gauti. Ab ye poora saal ka drama mere se nahi hoga. Either you refuse this offer or you reveal to the world that we are married. There is no in-between". The ultimatum he expected long back had been served to Gambhir.

"Ok", Gautam said. "OK what Gautam?  You are refusing the job or revealing our relationship?", asked the angry man.

"I am revealing to the world that you belong to me, Virat Gambhir Kohli. No more drama- I will inform the board tomorrow and we will address the press after that as a couple. But come what may, you are going to win the World Cup under me", announced the new Indian coach to his husband of 7 years.

It was a win-win in Virat's book- he gets to spend more time with his husband and also stop pretending that they are arch-rivals. Of course, the aggressive arguments would continue, no matter where they were. He would need to warn the team accordingly.

Chapter 30: Always Yes

Chapter Text

"Zivu, zid mat karo. Please have your medicines", Dhoni tried to console his 4 yr old daughter. "No, I want Papa", she cried.

"Hold her hands tight. I will have to force feed her", Dhoni tells the nanny."Mahi sir, aisa mat karo. Please, bhaiyya ko bula lo", the nanny begged.

His husband had left home earlier that day after an ugly fight and Dhoni was in no mood to apologize. But he couldn't take a risk with Ziva's health. He tried calling his husband, only to find his number switched off. He had to call his best friend and listen to the taunts and advice now.

"Yuvi, Sonu hai kya udhar?", he asked his friend."Yes. But there is no way I am letting you talk to him. I am so tired of you, Mahi. He has been begging you for another child since Zivu was two. Give him a solid reason for your refusal instead of fighting each time the topic is discussed", Yuvraj advised.

"I am coming to pick him up. Zivu has a fever and wants Sonu", said Dhoni. Raina leaves with him as he is too worried about their daughter. Ziva takes her medicine from her Papa and sleeps off on his lap. "Sonu, I almost lost you when Ziva was born. I can't take that risk again. I am too scared of things going bad. Zid mat karo na- Zivu bas hai humare kiye", Dhoni said, finally accepting the reason for his reluctance.

Garcia Raina Dhoni was born a year after that talk- because at the end of the day, Mahi always says yes to his Sonu.

Chapter 31: My Partner

Summary:

Rutu-way

Chapter Text

Devon Conway was out, injured for the season. CSK had offered for him to stay with the team during recovery.

He saw his opening slot being offered to Rachin. Rachin welcomed it with both hands and impressed everyone. It hurt a little when people forgot all about the Rutu-way combo and started with the Ruchin posters. His best friend in the team, Rutu, seemed to be spending more time with his opening partner Rachin. With captaincy on his shoulders, Rutu hardly spent any time with Conway.

"Dhoni, I think I should fly back home instead of burdening you all", he said to his ex-captain. Dhoni seemed to understand the issue. "Hey, I don't make the decisions anymore. Talk to your captain- Gaikwad", Dhoni said and called Rutu in for a chat."Kyu be, captaincy aur naye opener ke chakkar me boyfriend ko bhool gaya?", he asked Rutu.

"Connie, why do you wanna go? We are having a good time, right?", asked Rutu."We? As in you and Rachin? Of course, you are having a great time", mumbled Conway. "Come on Devon, he is new to the team. He needs to be guided and kept engaged to feel a part of CSK.", Rutu said. "Yeah, keep engaging. I will keep myself busy at home", Conway complained.

"I am sorry, Conman. I didn't want you to feel left out. It just happened. Trust me, you will always be my partner. Rachin would move to one down when you recover and your opening slot is still safe alongside me", Rutu explained.

"What about my place in your life, Rutu?", Conway asked. "Never, ever, doubt that Devon. You are my partner- on and off the field. You know we hardly get any time once you get busy with your international schedule. Stay, love", Rutu requested, while squeezing his boyfriend too tight. "Babe, I have an injured calf muscle", Conway reminded his boyfriend."Guess I need to find a way around it, partner", said Rutu, before shutting down his boyfriend's return plans with a kiss.

Chapter 32: Make Me Proud

Chapter Text

"Shubi, you are burning up, let me call the doctor", Ishan said, after touching his friend's forehead. "Nahi tu ja. Rohit bhaiyya will get angry if he knows that you spent the night here. I will call the doc myself once you leave", Shubman replied.

It was a flurry of activities after that. After around half an hour he called Ishan,"He has put me on bed rest for the whole day tomorrow. Main bore ho jaunga yaar. Till they know I am not infectious I am not allowed to see anyone ", Shubman complained to his bestie. "Anyway it has been raining all day, I will stay on the phone with you, meri jaan. We will get through", Ishan consoled his drama queen.

The fever refused to reduce and Shubman had to undergo blood tests now."Ishu, idhar aa jao na. I don't feel comfortable with needles", Shubman requested. But the doctor strictly instructed everyone to stay away from his room. They came to know that it was dengue."Dengue doesn't spread, right? So, Ishan can stay with me?", Shubman asked the doctor and his captain with puppy eyes. "Haan haan bula le apne boyfriend ko", Rohit said.

Ishan had stayed to nurse him and keep him entertained for the next two days."Ishi, the team will leave for Chennai tomorrow. How am I going to survive without seeing you? We just got together", Shubman exclaimed dramatically. "Ek hafta hi hai Shubi. Your sister is here now, to take care of you. Healthy hoke aa jaana next week", said Ishan.

"I can't ask my sister for a kiss na, baby. What do I do about that?", Shubman. "Shubiii, it's difficult for me to go, leaving you in this state. Don't make it tougher", Ishan begged. Shubman let him go with a kiss on his forehead,"Make me proud, boyfriend".

Chapter 33: Your Face Is A Canvass

Summary:

Rish-Shrey

Chapter Text

"Shreyas, what were you thinking?", Rishabh Pant was fuming.

"Rishabh, I am not in a mood to fight after the shitty day that we all had. If you are going to blame me like the rest of the world, I might as well move to another room and sleep", Shreyas retorted angrily.

"Accha baba, sorry. I was just worried for you. He is the PM, Shrey. You cannot make such faces while meeting the Prime Minister of the country", said Rishabh, trying to salvage the situation.

"I didn't make any face. We were all really upset, Rishu. The last thing we wanted was a camera being shoved on our faces for a photo shoot. It felt so cruel, baby. All I wanted to do was cry and maybe have you hold me when I broke down. The dressing room is our sanctuary. Even you, a current Indian player who is dating me, wasn't allowed to enter. But we were supposed to act all brave and welcoming when the PM visited", said Shreyas, breaking down into sobs.

"Shrey, baby, I know you didn't mean any disrespect. But your face is a canvas, my jaan- it shows your thoughts very clearly. Tera career bhi affect ho sakta hai, Shrey", Rishabh said, holding his boyfriend.

"I am sorry, Rish. I will post something tomorrow to clarify or apologize. But abhi ke liye just help me forget all this, Rishu. It hurts so much. We won everything and lost the most important one", Shreyas begged his boyfriend.

Rishabh didn't know how to console his distraught boyfriend. He wasn't used to seeing Shreyas like this- he was supposed to be the braver one among them. He just led him to their bed and hugged him close till the sobs died down and the man slept off. The next day would bring a whole set of controversies, but for now, his boyfriend needed to rest.

Chapter 34: Ho Gayi Shadi?

Summary:

Yash- Sanju

Chapter Text

"Hi. Good Morning, jaana", Yashasvi said as soon as he heard the sound from the other end.

"Suhaag raat ho gayi?", asked his boyfriend.

"Aiyng?", Yash asked, bewildered.

"Kal hi shadi ki thi na? Raat ko phone kiya toh bola nahi tune", came the next question.

"Video dekh li aapne? Aap bhi shuru mat ho jao na. Kal poori team ne cheda tha humko. It was so embarrassing. How do people do it in real life? Actually getting married and posing for pics?", Yash asked.

"Should I show you how? Haan bol de, kal baraat leke aa jaunga", said his lover.

"Shut up. Meri umar nahi hui. 25 me shadi karunga aapse. Abhi ke liye come and pick me up from Nagpur airport, bina koi baraat ke. I will land by 1 pm. Can't wait to see you, Sanju", Yash said.

"Hardly ek din poora milega, Yashu. You know I need to leave early morning tomorrow na? It's ok if you don't come", Sanju asked.

"Aapko nahi milna hai toh bol do, I will cancel. Ajeeb dushmani hai board ki bhi humse. I should have been playing the T-20s with my boyfriend. Zabardasti ka rest karake bithaya. Sath me kab khelenge, jaana?", Yash asked.

"Arre, maine kab bola nahi milna hai. I was asking you to rest at home", said Sanju

"RR camp is like a second home to me. Mumbai me rehkar bhi practice me busy rahoonga. So might as well train with the professionals there with RR team. Boyfriend ka darshan is an added benefit. Samjhe? Now be a good boy and pick me up. Love you", Yash ordered his captain.

Chapter 35: Ho Gayi Shadi? (2)

Summary:

Yas-Mos

Chapter Text

"Hi Yas", Siraj wished his boyfriend.

"Hi Siri. Sautan kahaan hai meri?", Shreyas asked.

"Sautan? Ohh.. Video dekha tune? Sautan gaya Mumbai wapas, main akela yahaan", Siraj replied, mischievously.

"Us Jaiswal se me baad me milunga. Tu kya proudly pose kar raha tha be? Tera pati idhar Irani Trophy khel raha hai- aur tu meri sautan ke sath video bana raha tha", Shreyas teased.

"Pati bane nahi ho, Iyer, abhi. Aur Yash ko tang mat karo- usko mila hai kaan bhar ke Sanju se. Woh dono Nagpur me hai abhi, ek doosre ki shikayat sunne. Aur main yahaan akela. Tu wapas Mumbai kab pahunch raha hai? I need to book tickets accordingly", Siraj enquired.

"I have booked our tickets for Vietnam next week- mail mein aake pada hoga, dekh le. Apne liye room ek book kar lena, formality ke liye. I will see you directly in Hanoi only. Theek hai, Miyan?", Shreyas asked.

"Waah, shadi kisi se, honeymoon kisi aur ke saath? Kismat dekho meri", Siraj teased.

"Aa ja Vietnam, shadi bhi kar lunga. Baad mein ye mat bolna ki warn nahi kiya tha. Chal jata hu- team meeting rakha hai", Shreyas said.

"Propose karne ka tareeka thoda casual nahi tha, Iyer boy? Waise, all the best for the match. Do well- I want to play with you in the New Zealand series. Please kuch jugaad kar lena", begged the Hyderabadi bowler before disconnecting.

Chapter 36: His Not So Innocent Kid

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"Kya hua, muh kyu phulaya hua hai?", Rohit asked his favorite child, Yashasvi.

"Jhagda kiya hoga Sanju se", replied Shubman from the side.

"Aisa kya? Main baat karu usse, Yash?", the captain asked his kid.

"Ro, don't get involved, seeing this brat's innocent face. I know how tight a leash he has on Sanju", commented Ashwin.

"Theek thaak bol kya hua tha. Hum uski class lenge, chahiye toh", Virat chimed in.

"He had promised to spend the night talking to me yesterday- but then went out with some friend", Yash explained.

Ash called Sanju by then,"Anna, all good with Yashi? Why are you calling in the middle of your practice?", asked a worried Sanju. "Don't worry, your boyfriend is fine- just a little upset about the fight", said Ashwin quickly.

"He is upset about the fight? I told him I had to go somewhere urgently and he shouted at me and switched off his phone. I have been trying to talk to him, par phone nahi utha raha hai", Sanju explained.

The whole group glared at Yashasvi for his drama."Did you tell him why you went?", asked Rohit. "My teammate Prasanth's wife was in Trivandrum for some work. She is pregnant and was feeling a bit uneasy, so Prasanth wanted me to take her to the hospital as he was in Kochi - usko aate aate 3 ghanta lagta. I had to stay with her till her husband reached. Par ye sab sunne ke liye uska phone chalu rehna chahiye na? He didn't want to listen", said the helpless RR captain.

"Tu phone rakh, Sanju. Is shaitan ko hum log dekh lenge", Virat said.

"Yashi, what is wrong with you? Four rounds of the ground. Wapas us ladke ko aise pareshan kiya na, tang todke rakh dunga", warned the captain.

"I told you not to go by his puppy face- badmash no. 1 hai tera ladka", Ash warned Rohit

Chapter 37: Liar Liar Pant's On Fire

Chapter Text

Wicket-Keepers Union Group Calling

Ishan: Happy Birthday Rishu

Dhruv: Happy Birthday Rishu Bhaiyya

Samson: Birthday Bumps Rishabh- treat hum directly le lenge next time

Rishabh: Thanks bhai log.

Ishan: Accha bolo, Shreyas bhai ne kya gift diya?

Rishabh: Arre kuch nahi diya. Woh apne match me busy hai na.

Ishan: Dhruv, iska background thoda jana pehchana nahi lag raha hai? Kidhar hai Rishu tu?

Riahabh: Ghar mein hu. Aur kahaan jaaunga?

Someone from background: Rishuuu, tera concealer de yaar. Mujhe poora din fielding karna hai aaj- hoodie woodie nahi pehen sakta. Spidey hai toh spidey jaisi harkat kar na, yeh vampire kyu ban jata hai raat ko?

Ishan: Tu kitna kameena hai yaar Rishu? You are literally five rooms away from mine and you said tu ghar mein hai.

Rishabh: Haan toh, jahaan boyfriend hai, woh bhi toh mera ghar hi hai na.

Samson: Aur gift kuch nahi mila na Shreyas se? Zara uthke chalke toh dikha- gift mila ki nahi hum decide kar lenge

Rishabh: Abey yaar Shrey, tum panch minute aur nahi naha sakte the? Ab zindagi bhar sunayenge mujhe iske baare mein.

Shreyas: Chod do na yaar mere bacche ko- birthday boy hai. Ishu, DJ treat de dunga match ke baad. Samson, tera treat next time milenge toh pakka.

All of them: Awww.. Green flag hi green flag hai ye toh.

A/N: Pun intended in title

Chapter 38: Taken For Granted

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

Rohit Sharma was on his way to breakfast when he saw a large bouquet outside Yashasvi Jaiswal's door.  A "Sorry Babe" card was sticking out of it and he knew who it was from.

He knocked on the door and asked, "Yash, ab kya kaand hua hai? Why has he sent you flowers today?"

"Woh Ro bhaiyya, main woh", Yashasvi was struggling to find excuses.

"Bakri ki tarah meh meh kyu kar raha hai. Bol toh", Rohit pressed on.

"Woh, I had a dream that humara breakup ho gaya. So I called him and..", Yash explained.

"You got angry at him again, right? That too for a stupid dream he had no control over? And instead of getting an apology from you, he is forced to pamper you with flowers?", the captain asked, disappointment visible on his face.

Getting no response from the younger boy, Rohit continued,"Dekh baccha, I consider you like my own baby brother. Is liye advice de raha hu- you cannot take that boy for granted like this. You are a responsible and mature person and you act like that with the team. Sanju ke sath hi tu aise immaturely kyu behave karta hai? I know he loves you too much to deny anything you ask, but your tantrums are going out of hand now".

"I am sorry bhaiyya. It's just that I have been adulting since I was 10. It's after I met Sanju that I have allowed my childish side to come out- only he is allowed to see that part of me. So sometimes I go overboard. But sach mein bhaiyya, I have never taken him for granted. Every time I end up doing some mischief like this, I make sure that we talk it out and there is no residual anger anywhere. He is my jaan, bhaiyya", Yash explained to his Rohit bhai.

"Good. That means I only need to call up Samson and remind him to keep you in line, once in a while. Ab bouquet andar rakh de, isse pehle ki poori duniya poochne lage", Rohit advised his brat.

Chapter 39: Rejected? Maybe

Chapter Text

Ishan was enjoying his slumber after a long session of love making with his boyfriend, when the said boyfriend asked, "Ishan, will you marry me?".

"Hmmm", Ishan grunted
"Yes?", asked his boyfriend.
"Mm Mm", hummed Ishan.
"Matlab No?", came the further query.
"Shubi yaar. You just fu*ked my brains out. I cannot answer such life altering questions in this state. Give me some time to think straight", Ishan requested.
"If you think straight, you will reject me na, Ishu", said the younger man, with all his batheesi on display.
"Aise ghatiya joke maarega toh I will reject you anyway", replied Ishan, with an "I am so done with this boy" look.

"Ab baccho jaise pout mat karo, Shubi. Both of us know the answer to your question, but I want you to ask me again once I am out of this afterglow- down on your knees, flowers and a ring in hand and a good speech to impress me. Aisa pheeka will you marry me nahi. Samjhe?", Ishan advised his boy.

"And then you will say yes?", asked Shubman.

"Maybe?", Ishan asked."Accha theek hai yes bol dunga", he added seeing his boy's smile disappearing. Shubman Gill might be an angry young man on the field, but for Ishan he was just a big baby, who couldn't take no for an answer.

Chapter 40: Good Lords, Not Here

Summary:

Sourav-Rahul

Chapter Text

"Dada, no. You can't do this", said Rahul Dravid

"Why not, Jammy?", Sourav asked.

"Because it's the Lords", Rahul replied

"So?", asked Sourav.

"So many people are here, Sourav. It's a full stadium and the whole world is watching this live", said Rahul, trying to make dada see sense.

"That's exactly what I wanted", said Sourav, going down on one knee.

"Jammy, we started our international cricket journey together in this very ground. From then, you have stood by me like The Wall, through my ups and downs. You have been the ice to my fire, the sanity to my madness and the voice of reason to the constant chaos that my mind is. You make me better in every way, Jam. Will you do me the honour of marrying me and becoming my better half? I promise to cherish you every single moment that I live in this world", Sourav asked his long time boyfriend.

"Yes, yes a thousand times yes, dada", Rahul replied, still shocked that the man would make a public spectacle of his proposal. But that was Sourav- there were no half measures with him- 'go big or go home' was how he worked. "By the way, there is no way that I am wearing this ring daily- that's a bloody huge diamond, dada. You know how clumsy I am", he complained.

"Come on Jam, you are marrying the Maharaja- get used to it. Just kidding, we are getting matching wedding bands made- this one can stay in your locker", said Sourav slipping the ring onto his fiancé's finger, while the whole team applauded their work-parents.

Chapter 41: Keeper Fans Association

Chapter Text

"Dekh kaise despo hoke baithe hai dono pareshan aashiqs", Virat said, pointing at Shubman and Yashasvi.

"Dekho teesra aa raha hai", said Rohit, indicating Riyan who was walking towards the duo.

"Sare ke sare keeper fans", Virat replied.

"Jo hai ek keeper team mein, uska bhi other half team mein nahi hai. Keepers ka bahut bura waqt chal raha hai, I am telling you", Rohit said.

"But Riyan wala toh you could have helped- Dhruv is part of the test set up na", Virat asked.

"Oh bhai, Riyan wale keeper ko select karta toh tera wala keeper ghar mein baiththa aur tu baitha hota pareshan aashiqs ke sath", Rohit teased his best friend.

"Kaun pareshan aashiqs?", asked Rahul, walking by.

"Shubman, Yashasvi and Riyan missing their wicket keepers and Rishabh missing his dil ka keeper- saare pareshan aashiqs jude hue hai", Virat replied

"How do all of you batsmen keep falling for wicket keepers, yaar? Do hi toh ho sakte hai team mein- thoda bowlers ko bhi bhaav do, 6-8 toh bhare pade hai", Rohit asked Virat.

"Haan, so you have given enough bhaav to Jassi on behalf of all of us batsmen na? Dating wicket keepers has its own benefit. You have no idea, how flexible these fu*kers are, with all the uthak baithak they do all day long. Right, my keeper?", asked Virat, winking at Rahul.

"So shameless you are, Virat. Kisike saamne bhi kuch bhi you say", said Rahul, while simultaneously blushing vigorously.

"Kaahe ka sharam? Bakaayda shadi kiya tha tujhse- chaar saal ho gaye, par sharam abhi bhi waisa hi hai tera, newly weds wali", Virat teased his husband.

"Main bhi kisko pooch raha hu, Keeper Fans Association ke president ko? ", Rohit remarked, shaking his head.

Chapter 42: My Dada. No, My Husband

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"I am sleeping with Dada today", his four year old announced.

"No way, you sleep with him everyday. I came from a long tour, two weeks back. I am going to sleep with your dada today. You go and sleep in your room", replied her Papa.

"You came two weeks back and have been sleeping with him all these days. It's my turn now. You sleep in my room", replied the child.

"Oye Dada ki pari, he is mine first. Tu baad mein aayi thi. Jaa soja apne kamre mein", the argument continued.

"No, Dada is mine only. Papa aa roomil poyi kidakku (Papa, go sleep in the other room)", his daughter was in no mood to back down.

"Saanvi yaar, yeh toh foul hua. You know I don't understand Malayalam when you speak so fast. Sanju, isko bolo na udhar so jaye", complained Yashasvi.

"When will you both stop fighting over this? There is enough space for three people to sleep comfortably in that bed. But aap dono ko roz jhagda karna hai", Sanju tried to pacify both his babies.

"You know I would want to sleep hugging you and she would want to sleep on your chest. We will end up fighting again", said Yashasvi.

"Yashu, today you sleep in the other room and let her sleep with me. Thi zhoplya nantar mi yeto tujhya kade."(I will come to you once she sleeps), Sanju told his husband.

Yashasvi made a fake pout at his daughter and turned to leave, when Saanvi hugged him and said,"I love you, Papa. You can sleep with dada tomorrow. I just miss him so much today". Yashasvi kissed them both good night and walked to the room next door thanking the Gods that Sanju learnt basic Marathi as a code language for them.

Chapter 43: I Told Him No

Summary:

Rish-Shrey

Chapter Text

"Shreyas", his sister called, while knocking on the door repeatedly.

He was too tired to wake up but he knew Shreshta wouldn't come knocking at this ungodly hour if it wasn't something urgent. "Kya hai Shreshta. Sone de na. I slept late after talking to him yesterday", he complained.

"You had talked to Rishabh? Kab?", Shreshta enquired.

"We were talking till 1 am. Kyu? Why are you asking?", Shreyas asked.

"Bhai, don't panic. There are tweets going around saying he had an accident. Just trying to reach out to him", his sister suggested.

"I told him not to drive. He promised he wouldn't. Phone switched off hai. Usko kuch hua toh nahi hoga na? What should I do now? Uske family ka bhi number nahi hai. I don't want to scare the team by asking them", Shreyas started to panic.

"Shreyas, get a grip on yourself. Think positive. Let's just wait for more information. Is there anyone you trust in the press who can help?", Shreshta asked.

Shreyas quickly called one of his contacts in media whom he had interacted with many times. He was promised a call back with information. After what seemed like hours, he got the confirmation that his boyfriend had indeed got into an accident on his way home. They had no further information.

He took the next flight to Delhi, hoping that he would get more details by the time he landed. He came to know that Rishabh was admitted to a hospital in Delhi and rushed to him. He had no explanation for being the first team mate to arrive, as most had just been informed of the accident.

Shreyas broke down the moment he saw his boy and had to be dragged away from him. "Maine bola tha usko raat ko mat jaana", he cried. He just sat and wept on one of the hospital chairs, too numb to listen to anything that was being said to him. He was shaken back to reality by Rohit Sharma."Shreyas,tu yahan?", he asked. "We were on phone till 1 am. I told him not to go when he was already so sleepy. Why didn't he listen to me, Ro bhai?", he asked.

"He is out of danger, Shrey. They are shifting him to Dehradoon soon", Rohit informed his Mumbai teammate. "Par Dehradoon kyu? He needs the best treatment. Why don't they move him to Mumbai? Doesn't the board have a say?", Shreyas asked.
"They are his family. Right now they are too shocked by everything - they want him near home. Let's see. Once things are a bit stable, someone can talk to them about moving him to Mumbai", Rohit explained. "Tu jaake mil le ek baar usse. I know you are upset, but please gussa mat kariyo. And keep your hands to yourself. Mujhe hi shock laga tum dono ko bare mein pata chala toh. They are quite conservative, Shrey. Let Rishabh get better before you reveal something", Rohit advised.

"Shreyas beta, doctor bol rahe they ki Rishu aapke bare mein pooch raha tha. Ek baar baat kar lo usse", said Rishabh's mom. It seemed there was no need for any revelation. Shreyas' presence was enough indication for the family to understand. "Haan Mummy, aap rest kar lo. Main baiththa hu usko pass", said Shreyas, walking to his boyfriend's hospital room.

Chapter 44: Her Papa's Spy

Summary:

Yash- Sanju

Chapter Text

Yashasvi and his daughter, Saanvi, were sharing a tub of ice cream in the middle of the night. Saanvi had a midnight craving and her Papa decided to join in.

"Papa, from tomorrow you should also come to drop me to school", said Saanvi.

"I can't wake up so early, Saanvi. This is my well earned break time. Anyway, why do you want me to come? You like going with Dada, na?", Yashasvi asked.

"You will keep sleeping, Papa and somebody will steal your husband", Saanvi said, with an amused look on her face.

"Kya matlab steal my husband? Theek se bata", Yash asked.

"Kuch nahi, lots of mommies keep roaming around him, when Dada comes to drop me. Today one woman was actually asking him for his number", Saanvi explained.

"What's happening here? Yashasvi, you are an adult - you are supposed to stop her when she gets into such mischief. I am going to ground you both, if either of you fall sick after the midnight ice cream adventure", Sanju scolded both of his irresponsible brats.

"Go sleep, baby. Papa and Dada will have a little chat and then come to bed", Yashasvi advised the child.

"Aa vaayonnu kazhukiyittu kidakku kunje", (at least wash your mouth before sleeping, child) Sanju shouted after her.

"Tum ye roz mujhe sulake Saanvi ko drop karne jaate ho na, sab samajh mein aa raha hai abhi", Yashasvi said, suspiciously.

"Us aafat ki pudiya ne kya kya bataya hai tujhe?", Sanju asked.

"Bacche jhooth nahi bolte, Sanju. She told me women keep flirting with you in her school. Tumhara itna bada wedding ring dikhta nahi kya logon ko? And why were you sharing your number with random women?", Yashasvi asked.

"Yashu koi kisi se flirt nahi kar raha tha. We all chat like normal parents do. Farak yeh hai ki I am the only dad among all moms. And number diya tha tumhari ladli ke classmate ki Mummy ko. Seems her son talks all day about Saanvi, so she wants to plan a play date. The whole school knows that I am married to Yashasvi Jaiswal - why would anyone flirt with me? Story banane ke liye ek badmash. Story believe karke mujhpe shaq karne ke liye doosra badmash. Beti nahi saas hai meri woh. Ab chalo so jao chupke", Sanju banished his husband to the bedroom.

Yashasvi was up, nice and early next morning to accompany Sanju to Saanvi's school. He held his husband's hand tight, while Sanju was "chatting" to all the moms. The brat noticed it and whispered a "good job, Papa" before dashing off to her class. Yashasvi added 'order a bigger wedding band for Sanju' to his list of things to do before leaving on the next tour.

Chapter 45: Nobody Hurts My Bestie

Chapter Text

Yashasvi noticed his captain Shubman being pestered by the Aussie wicket - keeper. He seemed a little disturbed. So Yashasvi shouted from the other end, "Oye, usse zyada chipakna mat, Cookie tukhe ghar mein ghusne nahi degi. Ishan ko hath lagana toh bhool ja". Shubman laughed understanding that his bestie was trying to distract him.

On their way back to the pavilion after the day's play Yash asked Shub if he was ok."Just a bit of homophobic banter. Nothing new. Ishan se baat nahi ho pa rahi hai do din se, so it affected me a bit", Shubman replied. "Kyun, kya hua, jhagda ho gaya?", Yash asked. "Arre nahi, Cookie ka annual day hai aaj. He has been busy running around for it", Shubman said.

Later that day at the Gill- Kishan household

"Cookie, jake so jao na baccha. Aren't you tired from all that excitement today?", Ishan asked his 5 year old. Though her name was Inaaya, nobody called her so. "Mamma is batting, Papa. I have to watch", Cookie replied. "Arre, that is not live baba. Kal subah uthke dekh lena Dada ko khelte", Ishan advised. "Papa, why is that man going so close to Mamma? Is he flirting with Mamma", Cookie asked with her hands on her hips. "Kalesh mat karwa meri maa. They are just sledging him. Dada can take care of himself. Ab mujhe goodnight kiss dedo aur so jao", Ishan replied.

Later he shot a message to his husband,"Baby, call me as soon as you wake up. Love you".

Shubman called him around 4 am,"Good morning, baby. How was the annual day? Subah subah bulane ko kyu bola?", he asked. "It went so well, Shubi. Everyone was complimenting her performance. I felt so proud", Ishan said."By the way, kal kya hua tha, woh wicket keeper thoda zyada chad raha tha tere pe?", Ishan asked. "Tune dekha? I was hoping you wouldn't", Shub asked.

"Not me. Humari detective ne dekh liya - she was asking why that man was flirting with Mamma. All good Shubi? It didn't look like some silly banter", Ishan asked. "Anab shanab bol raha tha- pillow princess, fag, not so masculine. I got upset when he asked me if he could arrange a temporary f*ckboy for me. I have been married to you for ten bloody years and our child is five now. Still people think it's only about sex", Shubman was almost on the verge of tears.

"Bub, look at me. You are the strongest man I have ever seen. If masculinity was determined by who topped, then I would be the biggest alpha ever na? But they call me feminine. It doesn't matter, meri jaan. Should I come there earlier than planned, jaana?", Ishan asked his husband.

"Nahi Ishu, I was just missing you too much. But I'm much better after talking to you. Even if you come now, Cookie bore ho jaayegi Saanvi ke bina. Tell her to stop worrying about me and you too", Shubman reassured his hubby.

Ishan's next call was to Yashasvi. "Haan, bol bhai. Tang thod du us kameene ki?", he asked even before the customary hello. "Ha ha ha. Tujhe pata kaise hota hai Yashu? Tang mat thodna, bas nazar rakh le. Shub seemed to be affected by his words. See if you can arrange for evidence to trap that bigot", Ishan requested his husband's bestie. "Tu fikar mat kar. I have already asked our analyst ki recording ka kuch jugaad kar le. Nobody hurts our captain and gets away with it", Yashasvi said.

Later that day it was widely reported that the Aussie wicket keeper was handed a five match ban for his "unprofessional conduct on field" by his own board.

Chapter 46: Retire? Not Yet

Chapter Text

V: You alright, K? Just read that you picked up an injury.
K: All good, V. It's not that bad. I have to miss this test, but it seems the prognosis isn't that threatening.
V: Why do you keep pushing yourself so much? Stop na.. Why don't you go back home and rest?
K:  I want to play as long as my body allows it, V. I am not going to sit at home being a trophy husband.
V: Come on K. You know I didn't mean it that way.

There were no further replies from his husband. So, Virat went to his best friend for advice. "Ro yaar. I think I messed up again", he explained everything to Rohit. "Virat, why are you being so insensitive. He has had a tough time with injuries and he is making a comeback. Aur tum ho ki usko retire karne ko bol rahe ho", Rohit scolded him. "I didn't even mean retirement yaar. I just want him to take it easy and not push so hard", he said.

"Ask him to come to India na. Sri Lanka se utna door nahi hai. He can just fly in for a week and go back. Or better, why don't you both meet somewhere nearer to Colombo, like Kerala. You will both get some quiet time. Sanju se baat kar le- he would know some reliable place", Rohit advised.

Virat knew that messages won't work anymore and called his husband. "Kane, babe, listen na. I am so sorry. I wasn't suggesting you to retire, K. I just wanted you to not push so hard. You know I would support you however long you want to play, right. Can you please forgive me?", Virat apologized. "I know you said it out of concern, love. But pushing hard is what we all do. I ranted out to Boulty about it. He also told me that I am being too sensitive and that you were only watching out for me. You don't need to apologize. I know I was being bratty about it", Kane said.

"Sooo, how about a little honeymoon, Mr. Williamson? Just a half an hour flight from Colombo- a little one week getway, just the two of us?", Virat asked. "Let me ask the board. I will tell you by night. Btw I have a groin injury. So, keep your amorous thoughts to yourself Mr. Kohli", Kane teased.

"Oh no.. Toh plan cancel", Virat teased him back.

"I knew it. 3 years of dating and 4 years of marriage- all to get into my pants, Virat?", Kane replied with fake disdain.

"I just want to hold you and take care of you, love. The rest of it is secondary. Besides, I know some very harmless ways of keeping you entertained, with or without pants involved", said Virat with a wink.

Chapter 47: Dada Fans, Both of Them

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"Wake up, sunshine. It's just me and you today. Dada is taking a break from dada duties", Yash said to Saanvi, waking her up. "Where is dada gone? He didn't give me my wakey kiss", Saanvi's pandora box of complaints opened. Now she would complain about how much toothpaste to use, how hot her water has to be, how her hair is to be tied, how crispy her dosa needs to be and everything else that is imaginable. She liked her dada's way of doing things and Yash was going to have a difficult time matching up to her expectations.

After a struggle lasting two hours, the two of them were finally on their way to the play area as per their plan. Yash had planned a movie and an early dinner outside for them. By the time the movie got over, Saanvi was too tired and cranky. So, they decided to return home. Thankfully his mother-in-law had made dinner as she knew Saanvi's energy threshold. Both of them had a simple dinner of rice and fish fry and went to sleep.

Saanvi wanted to watch TV for some time before sleeping. "Kya dekhna hai? Peppa Pig or something on Netflix?", Yash asked. "I want to watch dada's 100", said Saanvi. "The Bangladesh one? How many times have you watched it, pumpkin? Kuch aur dekhte hai na", said Yashu - not that he wouldn't watch it a 100 times, but he didn't want to be turned on by that beast performance, when he was in charge of their daughter. But, Saanvi seemed adamant. She was missing Sanju too much after the whole day apart and this was just her way of saying it.

They settled with some popcorn and juice to watch the rerun (no, highlights won't do Papa, they show only small parts). It was a delight to see Saanvi clap and jump for each boundary. By the time they reached Sanju's half century, his baby was too tired."Papa, dada looked so happy when he hit that fifty. He is just the best. I am missing him so much. Ask him to come back", she said dozing off. Yash carried her to bed and put her to sleep.

"Babe, kidhar pahunche? Saanvi just slept- bahut miss kar rahi thi aapko", Yash said to Sanju on call. "I will be there in half an hour. Tu so ja, you will also be tired of running around her all day na", Sanju said. "Hmm.. No I am waiting for you. Saanvi made me put on that Bangladesh match again. Idhar main century aur double centuries maare ja raha hu, par tumhari laadli ko tumhari hi batting dekhni hai", Yash complained. "Oh, sorry that you had to sit through that torture again", said his husband with a silly grin. "Haan torture toh tha. The same torture that happens every time I watch that match- the urgent need to be owned by you. So, come fast and relieve me of this torture", said Yash with a all his seduction skills on display. "Ee cherukkan ennem konde povoo", (this boy is gonna be the death of me) mumbled Sanju. He had to overspeed a bit, but was home in 15 minutes.

P. S. That century deserved a fic :)

Chapter 48: Happy Birthday, Coach

Chapter Text

"Happy Birthday, Gauti", said Virat, crawling up to kiss the birthday boy.

"Good Morning, dirty mouth and thank you, for that exquisite birthday gift", Gautam replied.

"Hey, at least I brushed before doing that", Virat responded.

"Yeah? Let me just check for myself", Gautam said, before proceeding to kiss the man. "You taste like me. So, yeah, not dirty at all. Would you like the return gift now or at night?", Gautam asked mischievously.

"Baad mein yaar. Tumhari vaanar sena abhi aayegi, wish karne ke liye. Let me run to my room before that", Virat replied.

"It's only 6, Vi. None of them wake up before 7. Ruk ja na", Gautam begged.

"Tumhara sabse chota laadla hai na, Yash. Pratice wale din 6.30 ko gym pahunchtha hai. 7 baje tak main nahi dikha toh bulane aayega. I need to have a good soak in warm water before he comes looking. 'Gentle' word toh aapke 'dicktionary' main hai nahi", teased Virat with air quotes.

Gautam gave him a wry smile and let him go,"Chal ja. See you for breakfast", he said.

Later that day the whole team assembled to celebrate the coach's birthday. Shubman started with the cake smearing and the rest joined in. Virat looked on in amusement as his normally serious husband was struggling to hold his laugh. Everyone was done with their cakes and Gautam asked him,"Tu nahi kha raha hai? I think they ordered some low sugar stuff". "Room mein chalo. I am planning to eat it off you", Virat replied with a wink. "Oh God, my virgin ears", shouted Shubman, who happened to be eavesdropping on them. Safe to say, Shubman had trouble sleeping that night.

Chapter 49: Joru Ka Ghulam? Not Really

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

Y: You are coming to meet me, right?
S: Where? Bangalore? No way.
Y: Please aa jao na.
S: I need to get back home and join the Ranji team.
Y: That's for the next match na. Ek din ke liye aa jao, please.
S: Zid mat karo na. We had planned it this way only. I will come and meet you after a few days
Y: That hundred was not a part of the plan. Now I need to congratulate you properly. So you should come here.
S: I am not coming. So jao.

Next day at the team hotel.
"Mere bhai, boyfriend ki har baat maanni nahi hoti hai. You are allowed to say no to him. Btw you played so well, congrats", Rohit teased when he spotted Sanju at the reception.

"I knew you would come", said Yash before hugging Sanju.

"Tu chabi de aur nikal practice ke liye. I will see you for lunch", Sanju said, kissing Yash on the cheek.

They were just getting on the bus when Rohit and Gautam told Yash,"Thoda late join kar le, chalega. Spend some time with him".

"Mujhe ulta latka denge woh, practice chodke romance karne chala gaya toh", Yash replied.

"Waah, tu darta bhi hai usse? Surprise surprise", Shubman teased.

Later that day Sanju joined the rest of the team for lunch. He took a look at Yashasvi's plate and asked,"Mujhe bole bina baccha paida kiya kya tune, Yashu?". On seeing Yash shake his head, Sanju asked,"Toh ye chidiya ke hisaab ka khana tu kiske liye lekar aaya hai? Go fill your plate, Yashasvi, including salads", ordered Sanju. The rest of the team was stunned to see Yashasvi get up and go fill his plate.

Sanju then walked up to the coach and said,"Gauti bhai, has the dietician of the team changed recently? Yash is supposed to follow a specific diet. I see him doing his manmani, now that I am not keeping an eye. Can you please check with them? His health records would have all the information". "I had told him to talk to the nutritionist when the new one joined. I thought they had the discussion. Kya karenge is badmash ka?", Rohit complained.

"Yashasvi Jaiswal, can you please tell me why you haven't informed the new nutritionist about your diet plan?  Three big meals and eight hours of sleep- that's what we agreed, Jaiswal. Why are you trying to undo four years of our hard work? Do you expect me to follow you around and supervise you?", Sanju was done babying his boyfriend. He walked out of the dining hall without having his lunch and the whole team just watched, shocked. They knew Sanju did everything that Yashasvi wanted him to, but this aspect of their relationship was not known to them.

"Tu theek hai, Yashu?", Shubman asked his friend. "Yeah. Just disappointed in myself", Yash replied. "It's OK yaar. I don't think he can stay angry at you for too long. You are his baby", Shubman tried to console him. "He has a right to be angry- he had only three rules for me. Follow my diet, sleep for 8 hours and call him every day and he would do whatever I want. I behaved immaturely, toh unka gussa jaayaz hai", Yash said, before finishing his plate and going back to his room.

"Jaiswal, I am sorry for shouting at you in front of others, but I want you to be a bit more serious when it comes to the rules. You can be a baby with me and I will pamper you, but with the team and the coaching staff, you need to be more serious. I am flying home this evening instead of tomorrow- you need to understand that there will be consequences for your actions", Sanju explained to his boy.

"Mat jao na. I won't do this again. Stay for the night, please. At least gussa karke mat jao na", Yashasvi requested.

"I am not angry, just disappointed", said Sanju

"Same difference. You called me Jaiswal", said Yash.

"Yashu, baccha, main gussa nahi hu. Par kabhi kabhi na, to make you understand how serious I am, I need to use that tone with you. I will come and see you after the first test, alright? Be a good boy till then", said Sanju, before kissing Yash on the forehead and leaving.

"You guys are still fighting?", Rohit asked when he saw Yash having dinner alone. "No bhaiyya - he went home by the evening flight - my punishment for acting immature", Yash replied. "Wow. So he knows how to be strict with you", Rohit remarked.

Chapter 50: His Biggest Cheerleader

Chapter Text

I: Hey, how you holding up?

I: I know you are hurting. Please talk to me or talk to someone near you.

I: Don't take this upon you. You are not the captain anymore. There is only so much you can do

I: I know you prefer to work out and vent out the frustration and disappointment. But please remember you aren't alone anymore.

I: Call me when you feel like talking.

He knew he wouldn't get a call. So he slept off. He himself had a match to play.

I: Good Morning, love. Feeling better?

I: Please don't skip breakfast in anger. Khaas phoos nahi, parathe varathe kha lo aap aaj. You need a proper pick me up.

I: Will call you in the evening.

He was used to his husband going into "mounvrath" when he had a disappointing match, so he didn't push. He would get the call when his hubby was ready to talk.

I: Hey!! You played so well. I am so proud of the way you fought.

I: I know getting out at that time was disappointing, but you looked so classy- you looked like a snack I could eat. (He knew he was pushing his luck- talking naughty to his husband while he was grumpy, always back fired)

I: Please call me na, baby.

The phone rang finally. "Hey, Ishkish. Did you miss me? I am so sorry for ignoring you", Virat said.

"Aap apologize kyu kar rahe ho. I understand it, baba. I am just happy that you feel better enough to talk", Ishan replied.

"I always tell myself that I need to talk to you when I feel so low, but then I worry that I will lash out at you. I don't want to hurt you, Ishu, not even by mistake", Virat explained his side.

"You will never hurt me, Vi. You looked so good out there today. I would have loved to see you stay on, hit a ton and maybe kiss that ring again", Ishan said.

"Next time, baby boy. I promise. Waise, how did your match go?", Virat asked.

"I scored a century", Ishan replied.

"Kya? And you are telling me now? Aree yaar. I was so obsessed with my failure that I didn't even wish you luck for the match. I am so sorry, Ishu. I will make it up to you, I swear. You have always been my staunchest supporter and biggest cheerleader and I have never been there for you", said Virat.

"I know you wish me well, even if you don't say that out loud. Maybe once you retire, you can accompany me to my matches and I can blow some kisses at you too", Ishan teased.

"Once I retire, I am going to follow you around everywhere- mainly to keep the boys and girls away from you. Who knows, I might even jump on to the field like the Cadbury girl to cheer you. I am going to be your biggest cheerleader, Ishan Kohli, like you are to me now. Thank you, for choosing me to be your husband", Virat  responded.

Chapter 51: Seeta, Geeta aur Woh

Chapter Text

Warning: Poly relationship, Mature Content

"Dekho, aa gaye tumhare Seeta aur Geeta", Rohit exclaimed watching the two friends walk in late at night.

"Aane do dono ko. Aaj chamdi nahi utaari toh mera naam badal dena", Virat replied.

"Vi, we don't hurt our juniors- pyaar se baat karte hai na", Rohit warned, with a wink.

Yash coughed beside him, hearing his captain's words. "Bahut khaasi ho rahi hai tujhe. Chal room mein, ilaaj karta hu", said Rohit dragging the boy away.

"Mar gaye, Ishu. Dekho kaun khade hai udhar", Shub said to his partner in crime.

"Aa gaye dono, prince aur princess? Kisko bolke gaye the baahar?", Virat questioned the duo.

"Woh Ro bhai ko bola tha humne. Woh bhool gaye honge", Ishan replied.

"And when were you supposed to return? 9 pm? 11 baj rahe hai. Phone leke ghoomte kyun ho agar call nahi uthana aata toh. And what is with this informed Ro bhai? Whom do you both belong to?", Virat scolded them.

They knew they had lost track of time at the club and were in trouble."Sorry na. We couldn't find you, so I told Ro bhai to tell you", Shub explained quickly.

"So it was your decision, Shub? Hmm.. To the room both of you- you know what to do", Virat ordered.

Virat joined the two brats on the bed. "Get off the bed, Shub. You are on the couch today", Virat said. "No no.. Not this punishment. Kuch aur batao na aap. I will behave. Haath bhi nahi lagaunga aap dono ko. Let me stay in bed with you two", Shubman pleaded.

"Naughty boys get punished, Mr. Gill. You can watch all you want from the couch", said the older man. "So Ishu, how do you want your punishment? On your back or on your stomach", asked Virat to the wicket keeper. "On my back, want to see you", he replied. "Tsk tsk. It's a punishment, baby boy- you don't get what you want. Heads down and ass up, Ishan. Keep your eyes on Shubman all the while", ordered Virat. "I warn you, either of you come without my permission, you are digging your own graves", he warned.

A frustrated Shubman Gill and a thoroughly fu*ked Ishan Kishan were spotted having brunch the next day, with their "woh" right beside, pampering both his babies. Rohit just shook his head, "Aise hi laad pyaar karke bigaadna hai toh punish hi kyun karta hai, Vi?", he said. "Look who is talking", replied Vi, indicating Yash who was sleeping peacefully, curled up on his captain's lap.

Chapter 52: New Couple in Town

Chapter Text

"What was that?", Sarfaraz asked his partner. "Kya?", asked the other man, as though he was completely unaware of the drama that unfolded on the pitch. "Mujhe chilla chillakar kyu bolna pada tumhe wapas jaane ke liye?", asked Sarfaraz. "Arre wah, run out main hone wala that, gussa tumhe aa raha hai", said his partner.

"Run out tum hone wale the, Rishu. Par blame toh poora mere oopar hi aa jata na? Log ye nahi dekhenge ki maine kitne run banaye. They will just blame me for getting their Spidey run out", Sarfaraz replied, his anger barely under control. "I thought we understood each other, Rishu", he added.

"Sarfu, why are you so upset about such a silly thing? You think I would have blamed you if I got run out?", Rishabh asked. Getting no reply from Sarfaraz, he asked, "Do you think so lowly of me?" "Aap nahi, baaki sab", Sarfaraz replied sadly. "Baaki sab se kya lena dena hai tera. You only need to be worried about my happiness, samjha tu? Come here now", Rishabh told his partner. "Badi partnership karni hai- you need to hit one of your big daddy centuries today. Forget everything else, theek hai?", said Rishabh, giving a tight hug to Sarfaraz.

"Miya beevi ka jhagda khatam hua toh chalo batting karne. Baarish ruk gayi hai", Rohit shouted at them from outside. "Ek Rishabh kam tha kya, ab uske photo copy ko bhi sambhalna pad raha jai mujhe", he lamented to his teammates.

Chapter 53: Sanki

Chapter Text

"Cookie, Saanvi mili toh hume bhool jaayegi na?", Ishan asked his daughter. "Emotional blackmail khatam ho gaya toh chale?", Shubman asked. They were supposed to pick up Sanju and Saanvi from the airport as Yashasvi was down with a twisted ankle and put on rest.

"Dada, Saanvi will sleep in my room today. Yashi chachu had promised", said Cookie. "She might end up sleeping with you the whole week", Shub replied. "Sharam karo Shubman. Bacchi se aise kaun baat karta hai?", Ishan scolded his husband. "Ishu, I meant with Yashi's ankle, they would prefer if Saanvi doesn't jump around near him. Ye alag baat hai ki noone can stop Yashi from jumping on his husband", Shubman explained with a wink.

The two friends finally met at the airport after a long one year gap. They talked non-stop all the way to the hotel. "My ears will bleed by the time the vacation finishes", complained Shub. "Hi Sanki", greeted Abhishek the moment they reached the hotel. "Abhi yaar, Sanki mat bol na mere babies ko. Viki bula le. Teri wajah se poori team Sanki bulathe hai abhi", Ishan cried. "Harkat ke hisaab se sanki hi suit karta hai dono ko", replied Abhi carrying them both in his arms.

"Oye. Papa se milke toh jao na Saanvi. Nahi toh 'meri beti mujhe bhool gayi' bolke royega. You need to freshen up and eat as well", Sanju called his baby. Once they reached the room, Saanvi ran to jump on her Papa's lap and was held back on time by Sanju,"Baccha, papa has hurt his ankle, dhyan se", he said. Before the tears came rolling, Yash made her sit near him,"I am okay Saanvi. Just a small boo boo. I can start walking tomorrow", he consoled her. "Chalo, let me give you a wash. You can go play with Cookie after that", said Sanju after unpacking the necessities.

Ishan called Sanju in the middle of the night," Saanvi ro rahi hai. Usko Yash ko dekhna hai. I think she had a bad dream". "So jao, Yashu. Saanvi wants to come and sleep with us. Let me go pick her up", putting his older baby back to sleep, who had woken up when he lost his husband's arms around him. "Sanju Uncle, can I come and sleep with Saanvi there. I will miss her", Cookie asked when she saw that Saanvi was going back to her room. "Aa jao baccha", he said picking up both the girls. It was going to be a tight fit on the bed, but Cookie needed Saanvi and Saanvi needed Yash, who in turn needed Sanju. He just hoped it wasn't going to be a case of "they all rolled over and one fell down" like Cookie's favourite rhyme.

Chapter 54: His First Mistake

Chapter Text

"Sarfu, ready to leave for breakfast? I will see you outside", said Rishabh on phone.

"Nahi, you leave. I will eat a bit later", Sarfaraz replied.

In the dining area, Rohit asked Rishabh,"Kahaan hai tera boyfriend, khaana nahi khana kya usko?". Rishabh shrugged and replied he would come later.

Later in the team bus, Rishabh noticed that Sarfaraz was not traveling with them. On asking Rohit, he said,"Woh bola masjid jaake aayega. Tujhe bataya nahi kya? Kuch hua kya, Rishu?". Rishabh had no idea how to answer that question - they were together till 11.30 at night the day before. Things were ok then.

Sarfaraz was already warming up by the time the team reached the ground. Rishabh noticed the rest of the team hugging his boy, while Sarfaraz tried his best to avoid being near Rishabh. "Toh, kya gift diya tune usko?", Virat asked him. Rishabh gave him a confused look and Virat knew. "Ro, looks like you would need a replacement keeper soon- DJ ko bol de. Ye toh aaj maar khane wala hai", Virat announced. "Kya hua? Bhool gaya woh?", Rohit asked.

"Rishu yaar. You guys just got together. Pehla hi birthday bhool gaya? Even I wasn't this bad- hai na, Vi?", Rohit said. Both of them observed the color drain from Rishabh's face. "I didn't know it was his birthday. I was with him till 11.30 yesterday, left after that. Shit. Usko laga hoga na maine jaan boojke wish nahi kiya", he said. "Jaake baat kar le, before he over thinks and worries too much", Virat advised.

He called Sarfaraz to the side,"Sarfu, I am sorry. I didn't know. I know I disappointed you, but I will make it up. Maaf karo na, baby. Happy Birthday to you", said Rishabh.

"It's okay Rishu. I rushed here from home hoping you would spend the night with me on my birthday. That's why I was a bit off mood in the morning- I thought you knew and still ignored", Sarfaraz explained. "Aise mat bolo na, Sarfu. Why would I ignore it if I knew it was your birthday?", Rishabh replied.

Rishabh spent the rest of the day cajoling his partner - this was his first mistake, so he was forgiven- he made it up to Sarfaraz by giving him a memorable night together. "Agli baar bhoole na, toh Yashu ke saath dinner pe chala jaaunga main. Jalna baithke poori raat tum- tab yaad rahegi", warned Sarfaraz. Rishabh set reminders on all possible calendars for the date, on hearing that.

Chapter 55: The Damned Smile

Chapter Text

Ishan was feeding baby Aan on his baby chair

"Daddy", the child said, pointing to the TV

"Baba nahi bolna, daddy bolna haan seedha", Ishan grumbled and his son gave him a toothless grin.

"Daddy", said the 18 month old boy again.

"I know you are a big fan of your daddy. You can say it all to him when he comes back next week", Ishan told his boy.

Aan suddenly clapped loudly and got too excited. Ishan turned towards the TV to see his boyfriend/ fiance's close up on TV. He had scored another century- Ishan knew what was coming, the kiss to the ring hanging on his neck chain and the big smile.

"That smile, that damned smile - that is what got me into all this trouble", said Ishan, not able to take his eyes off his soon-to-be-husband, Rachin Ravindra

Chapter 56: An unplanned But Most Welcome Surprise

Chapter Text

Warning: Mpreg

"Ish, why are you sitting in the dark? And where is our son?", asked the curly haired man to his husband.

"I left him at your mom's place- I had a doctor's appointment today", replied Ishan.

"Are you okay? Why did you go to the doctor?", asked Rachin.

It was with a lot of hesitation that Ishan replied,"I am pregnant".

"Shit", came Rachin's reply.

Ishan felt his heart break seeing his husband's reaction. They hadn't planned it and he should have just gone ahead and dealt with it, before even informing Rachin. Rachin saw the crestfallen look on Ishan's face and quickly went to him. "No no no. I mean yes, sorry", Rachin tried to explain.

"I messed this up na, Ishu? What I mean to say is I am totally okay with this news. You know what the main bone of contention in my earlier relationship was? She refused to conceive till I stopped playing cricket and settled down. We had endless discussions and arguments, but she was adamant that we could have kids only when I retire from all forms of cricket. The breakup happened finally when I came to know that she had got an abortion without even informing me. When you came into my life with Aan, I thought I had enough to survive the longing for children. I was too scared to ask you for more- given that I know your past experience", said Rachin, tears flowing from his eyes.

"I didn't know about this, Rach. I thought you were upset. The bad memories from my first pregnancy came rushing to my mind and I panicked", Ishan said. "Gods.. I am not upset at all, quite the opposite, in fact. You don't know how happy you have made me with this news. I will try my best to be there for you- I know it's going to be a struggle with Aan so young- so you have a choice to not go ahead with this. But if you choose to bring our baby to this world, I will be grateful to you", replied Rachin.

"That's decided then - let's have this baby. Aan is going to be a big brother soon", announced Ishan before hugging the younger man.

Chapter 57: Twin Trouble

Chapter Text

Warning: Mpreg

"RACHIN RAVINDRA, GET YOUR ASS BACK HOME. RIGHT NOW", the message read, rather shouted, on his screen. Rachin knew he was in trouble but wasn't too sure of the reason for his husband's uncharacteristic outburst.

"You look worried, Rach. All Good?", Mitch asked from beside him. He showed Mitchell the message and got a sympathetic look from his CSK and NZ teammate. "What did you do, Rach. Got caught with your pants down with someone else?", teased Mitch. "I don't know, man. He is expecting- everything was ok when I left in the morning. He was supposed to go for a pre-natal check up today", Rachin replied. "Go home,dude. I will tell Tom", advised Santner.

"Hey Ish", Rachin called out once he reached home. "Don't hey me, you absolutely f*cking *ass**le", shouted Ishan. "Ishu, can we just calm down and talk. You are scaring me. We don't want the little one to be worried, right?", said Rachin, while trying to touch his husband's belly. "I will kick your balls if you try to touch me", Ishan warned him. "Okay okay, I am not touching. But please tell me, love. What have I done to deserve this anger?", Rachin begged.

"You didn't do anything, your damn d*ck did. I am carrying twins- two girls. I am hardly able to keep a little boy alive with the first-class parenting skills that I have. How am I supposed to take care of two girls- I don't even know how their body parts work", Ishan cried, ready to pull his own hair out. Rachin was too stunned to react- he was on cloud nine since Ishan gave him the good news, but the twins were going to be a handful for Ishan.

"Ab kuch bologe bhi?", Ishan asked. Rachin realised that he wasn't giving the appropriate reactions again and sat in front of Ishan. "This is okay. We are okay, Ish. Yes, it is a major change in our plans- but we will manage. We can hire someone full time to help you out. Maybe I can take a break from IPL next year. Please don't stress yourself. Do you want me to hold you? ", asked Rachin. Seeing a slight nod from his husband, Rachin quickly got Ishan onto his lap and held him till his breathing had evened out. "Ishu, thank you. This is much much more happiness than I deserve", Rachin said.

"I am sorry for lashing out. I just felt so overwhelmed and helpless when I got the news. I don't have anyone to share things with now", Ishan cried. "You have me. Cry, shout, lash out- do anything you want- but don't worry yourself over things that are out of your control", Rachin said to his husband.

"Looks like we have a twin pink nursery to plan for, Rach", said Ishan. "Yeah yeah- bring out the princess,  unicorn and the magic paraphernalia. Let's get ready to be girl dads", said Rachin

Chapter 58: The Punishment

Summary:

Yash - Sanju

Chapter Text

S: What happened in today's match?
Y: Nothing
S: Start talking, Yashasvi, don't irritate me
Y: Just a bit of sledging, nothing for you to worry
S: Jaiswal, you are testing my patience now. You do realise that you played against South Zone today and I know enough players in that team?
Y: Ajju bhai sent me out of the field.
S: Why?
Y: Unko hi poocho
S: Okay, be a brat. I will ask Rohan.

Yash knew he was treading on thin ice now. His best chance was coming clean to his boyfriend before the news reached him from other sources. But he was still reeling from the punishment from his captain and didn't want to talk about it yet.

S: How dare you misbehave like that, Yashasvi Jaiswal? What have we discussed about channelling your aggression? You almost earned a four match ban with that pathetic behavior. You disregarded a direct instruction from your captain as well. I am so disappointed with you.

Y: Sorry. Usne mujhe maa behen ki gaali diya toh I couldn't control.

S: Is this the first time you have been sledged, Jaiswal? What was so different today that you had to override a senior like Ajju bhai and continue the verbal attack?

Y: I was just too frustrated. You know how I get when I miss you for too many days.

S: Yeah? Toh aadat daal lo. There is no way that we are getting selected for Indian team together very often. Udhar bhi jaake yeh harkat karega kya, saying you missed me?

Y: No. I didn't mean for it to go out of hands this way. I will never repeat it.

S: Oh, I am making sure you won't. We are meeting tomorrow, right?

A whole night of withholding touches of any kind had got Yashasvi back in line- by morning he promised his boyfriend that he would be more respectful of his opponents and obey his captains, no matter what.

Chapter Text

"Kumar, I think you should take up the assignment from Royals. I have heard good things about the management and they are building a good team. You would fit right in", Mahela Jayawardene advised his partner. They had shared much together - record breaking partnerships, heartbreaks on and off field, launching the Ministry of Crab together and finally the big step of marriage and settling down abroad.

In all of these years, Sanga had never played against his best friend/ partner - except for some inter team matches, they were always on the same side, supporting each other. Which is exactly why he was apprehensive of taking the coaching job for Royals- he didn't know how to be on the opposing end of Mahela's match tactics. "Talk to me, Sanga. What is going on in your head?", Mahela asked his husband. "You know how I get when I get too competitive. I don't want to get into fights with you. And there are the kids to worry about. We will be gone for more than three months- I will miss them too much",

"They are 8 and 10, Sanga- they don't need you mommying around now - our moms will be coming to stay with them when we travel. And coming to your competitiveness, I have captained you enough to know how to manage you. Should I remind you how I used to fu*k your attitude out, right inside the dressing room, when you got too aggressive?", Mahela asked.

"Can we get the kids to Mumbai for a few days around our match there?", Sanga asked. "Sanga, I won't push you to take up the job. You have been restricting your coaching jobs to our geographical vicinity. You don't need to do that anymore - the kids will be fine without you. Spread your wings- you still have a lot to offer to the youngsters around you", replied Mahela.

Royals announced Kumar Sangakkara as their head coach the following week.

Chapter 60: My Well-Groomed Boyfriend

Chapter Text

"Virat kidhar hai?", Rohit asked the team, while they were waiting for the team bus to arrive.

"No idea. Ask Rahul bhaiyya- had seen him talking to Virat bhai", replied Shubman.

"Ey Rah, kahaan gaya woh? We will leave in 5",Rohit said to Rahul.

"He said he wanted to go to the salon urgently. He should have been here by now", Rahul replied.

Rohit spotted Virat running towards them and said,"Oh bhai, tera hair cut- beard styling sab ho gaya tha na kal. Ab kya reh gaya tha?"

"Ro bhai, cutting shaving ke alawa bhu grooming hoti hai. Virat bhai ne manicure karaya hai dekho", Shubman said, indicating Virat's hands.

"Who does so much grooming yaar. Anyway your hands are going to be stuck inside the gloves the whole day", remarked Rahul from the side. The team had a hearty laugh at the expense of Virat's well groomed hands.

Later in the flight, Virat asked Rahul,"You really have no idea why I do a manicure?" "No?", Rahul replied, with a clueless look. "Where do my fingers go, Rah?", asked Virat, his hands moving towards the inside of his boyfriend's thighs. He could see the wheels turn in Rahul's head. "Who reaps the benefits of my well groomed fingers, baby? Maybe I should stop putting in so much effort and let you have it, all nails and edges", teased  Virat. "You wouldn't", said Rahul, his eyes wide. "Keep that in mind when you tease your well groomed boyfriend next time", warned Virat.

Chapter 61: Lip Job

Summary:

Yash- sanju

Chapter Text

"Yash, heard your boyfriend is getting a lip job done", asked Daryl Mitchell.

"Lip job? Who told you?", Yash asked his ex-Rajasthan teammate.

"Read on social media- I didn't know you had a problem with his looks", Mitchell teased.

"I don't think it's an aesthetics thing- I am sure Yash chewed his lips up- he visited after the last test, right Yash?", Conway joined in the teasing.

"Stop teasing me man. I am already too tensed about it",Yash replied, walking back to his room.

"Aapke lip job ki charcha ho rahi hai. Some think I am not happy with your looks. Some think I chewed off your lips and you are getting it fixed", Yash said to his boyfriend.

"Oh God! I am just getting a cyst drained. Why is it being discussed so much?", Sanju replied.

"Sanju, main aau kya ek din ke liye?", Yash asked, knowing fully well what the response was going to be.

"Don't be silly, Yashu. It's just a simple outpatient procedure. Mummy hai mere sath. You just concentrate on your practice", came the reply, as expected.

Yashasvi couldn't help but keep his fingers crossed all through practice the next day, till he got a call from Sanju's mom informing that his boyfriend was fine and would be able to talk in a few hours.

Chapter 62: Your Place, Next Time?

Chapter Text

"Ishu, Maa had called. Asked if we were planning to visit for Diwali", Shubman shouted to his husband, who was having a leisurely bath.

"Nahi yeh baar Punjab jayenge", Ishan replied

"But why? You love Diwali at your place na. Your nephew loves it when you are home for Diwali. Chalte hai na Ishu", Shubman asked.

"Mere ghar me aake bade daamad banke baithe rehto ho ba. There is so much khaatirdari happening around you- Shub bete ko khilao, damaad ji ko pilaao, damaad ji ko koi takleef nahi hona chahiye- unka khud ka beta bhooka mar jaye toh bhi chalega, damaad ko koi dikkat nahi honi chahiye", Ishan replied.

Shubman just grinned at his husband. "Haan toh. Jharkhand mein hota hai na ye- damaad ko badi izzat dete hai, main thodi mana kar sakta hu", he replied.

"Tum kuch mat karna. Main mana kar doonga yeh baar Mummy ko. Let's go to Punjab this time for Diwali. Let me enjoy the hospitality from my in-laws too", Ishan said.

"Next year pakka, mere ghar mein. Yeh saal please Jharkhand chalo na Ishu. I miss your mom's food", begged Shubman.

"Haan haan theek hai. Bol do apne saasu maa ko. But next time, yahi nautanki kiya na, toh akela chala jaunga apne saas sasur ke pass", threatened Ishan. He knew the same was going to happen next year too, as he could never say no to Shubman and his mother on Diwali. His mom got to pamper Shub only on Diwali and he wasn't going to snatch away that bonding opportunity

Chapter 63: Making New Diwali Memories

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

Sanju woke up hearing sniffles beside him. "Yash, love, what is it? Kyu ro raha hai, baccha?", he asked.

"Diwali hai kal. Ghar ki yaad aa rahi hai", Yashasvi replied, his tears flowing now. It was their first Diwali after marriage. He knew his parents weren't happy with his marriage, but he expected them to forget the differences and call him home for Diwali. The call hadn't come and it was the eve of Diwali - Yashasvi found himself unable to control his emotions.

"Shhh shh.. Rote nahi na jaana. I know you miss them so much in such festive times. Tell me what I can do to make you feel better?", Sanju asked.

Yash started talking to his husband about his childhood Diwali memories and what all his family did together for Diwali. He talked for almost an hour before falling asleep.

In the morning Sanju woke his husband,"Yashi, get up baby. Let's get you bathed and ready to celebrate". He then oiled Yash's hair and led him to the bathroom and made him sit on the edge of the bath tub. He added haldi and tulsi leaves to the water in the tub and helped Yashasvi get in. He stayed with him and helped him wash his hair and body.

He took him downstairs where his favourite poori and chole were waiting for him for breakfast. Sanju then drove him to the temple and helped him arrange the necessary offerings to his idol, Ganesh ji. Once they reached home, he arranged calls with Yash's besties Riyan, Dhruv and Shubman. Shubman even offered to fly down to cheer up his best friend. For lunch they went out with family to a North Indian restaurant so that Yash could have whatever he craved for.

With diyas and fire crackers, the evening went off as a happy memory for Yash. He didn't expect his husband and in-laws to put in so much effort to keep him engaged throughout the day. He still missed the celebrations at home, but it seemed much more bearable now. Right before they went to sleep Sanju's mom "nazar utarofied" him saying "lots of people were staring at you at the restaurant". She had learnt it from one of her neighbours and had started doing it each time he came back from a tour.

"Thank you", he said to his husband before settling down to sleep that night. "Sorry, meri wajah se tu bhi Diwali enjoy nahi kar paaya. I will try to fix things with your family before next Diwali. Main nahi jaa paya toh bhi, I will make sure that you visit home on Diwali", Sanju promised to Yash. "No Sanju. This is my home now.  We will find our own traditions and rituals for Diwali- as and when we expand our family, I want this home to be their Diwali memory", Yash replied, hugging his better half.

Chapter 64: Diwali Invite

Chapter Text

Ish-Chin Family Group

Baba: All those of you, who have been inside me at some point of time are expected to attend the Diwali dinner at home.

Rewa: You could have said, all my kids.

Aan: Yes Baba, that was the grossest Diwali invitation ever

Rehaan: Does that mean Daddy is not invited?

Ishan: Read the invite carefully, Rehaan.

Rene: Ewww, Baba

Aan: Ewww on behalf of Regan too

Rachin: Ishan, stop over sharing with the kids. They will stop attending your parties if it goes on like this.

Ishan: They stay in our house, Rach. I can just lock them in their rooms.

Aan: You know I will move out soon, right?

Ishan: You are 20, son. You travel 6 out of 12 months of the year. You aren't going anywhere.

Rene: What if me and Re move out? We are almost 17 and out of school soon?

Ishan: You both want to move out? Why didn't you tell me earlier ReRe?

Ishan: It's OK. Jao sab. Waise bhi bade ho gaye ho toh Baba ki kya zaroorat hai.

Rachin: Babe, none of them understand Hindi.

Ishan: There is no party, nothing. You all do whatever you want.

Rene: Babaaa
Rewa: She was just joking
Rehaan: I am staying with you for the rest of my life, Baba. Don't be sad
Aan: What's the dress code? I need to take Angad along and shop before leaving India. Me, Rehaan and Reg are twinning.

Rachin: Ish, come on. Say something. You know all of us are far apart now. We cannot just come and kiss and make up with you now. Talk to us.

Ishan: Aan, buy Kurtas for all of us- shades of blue. I will send you shopping links for the girls' lehengas. Order on time. I want this to be a memorable Diwali with lots of pics. Who knows who all would remain at home next year.

Chapter 65: The Goodnight Kiss

Chapter Text

"Ishan, no video calls tonight", his mom warned him before closing his door. "Maa, you know we live together.", Ishan replied. "Yes. I also know that you have waited 12 years to get married legally. You have fought for this Ishan, so you need to cherish the big day like any prospective groom would. Wait a day to see his face in the mandap", his mom advised.

Ishan couldn't wait for the night to be over. He was getting married the next day- to the person he had fallen for at 18. They had lived through thick and thin and faced brickbats together for this day. If his mom would be happy if he could stay away from his partner for a night, then he would try to keep her happy- she was his pillar of support in this fight.

"Babe, can't video call tonight. Maa said aaj nahi dekh sakte ek doorse ko", he messaged his fiancé. "Nope. Not happening. I have not slept a day without kissing you goodnight in the last seven years. You will call me", his partner said. "Samjho na jaan. I am doing this for my Maa.. Itne saalon mein she hasn't asked me for anything. Let me do this for her", Ishan requested.

"She has a problem with you seeing me na. I can see you, right? I will come and get my kiss", the call was disconnected before Ishan could raise an objection. He left the door to his balcony open just in case.

"Abhi, gaadi nikaal. Ishu ke ghar jaana hai", Shubman ordered. "Abe oh aashiq. It's your wedding eve. Ek raat toh sabar kar. Waise bhi it will be too lively and crowded there. Andar ghus nahi payega", Abhishek advised his best friend. "Lecture car mein kariyo. I had two drinks, nahi toh main khud gadi chalata", Shubman said. Abhishek drove him to Ishan's home. He was told to park a few meters away from the house. Shubman jumped inside the compound through an empty area. Abhishek watched as his friend climbed up the building towards Ishan's balcony.

Inside the room, Shubman saw his partner sleeping peacefully. He closed Ishan's eyes with his palm and gave him a sweet goodnight kiss on his lips. He then proceeded to click a selfie of him kissing his boy on his cheeks. "Sweet Dreams, baby", he said.

Ishan woke up to his Maa shouting at him,"One night you both couldn't stay apart. Kuch bhi baat nahi maanna meri", she scolded him. He was confused, but got the reason for her anger when he saw Shub's public post- his late night kiss selfie with the caption "Can't sleep without your kiss, my love". This boy was going to be the reason for a lot of family drama.

Chapter 66: The Talk

Chapter Text

Aan walked in from school and hugged his parents, who were having coffee in the backyard. Ishan gave him a questioning look, noticing a slight mark on his neck.

"Rach, he has a hickey. That boy is just 15, how can he go around kissing girls and flaunting proof like that. Why didn't he tell me that he was dating? Doesn't he trust me anymore?", Ishan asked his husband, starting to hyperventilate.

"Ish, he is old enough to have a girlfriend. I started dating when I was 16. Kids are a little more adventurous now. It's fine", Rachin replied.

"What ok? We have not given him the talk, Rach. What if he gets a girl pregnant? Teenage pregnancy is very common now. I have no interest in becoming a grandpa now and taking care of grandchildren, when I am still not done having kids", Ishan explained.

"Ishan, you can give him a talk right now, but I don't think Aan would do something so irresponsible", said Rachin.

"Mr. Ravindra, have you forgotten that I have never had sex with a woman? I wouldn't have the necessary biological information to give the talk. You go do it", Ishan demanded.

"He would be more comfortable if it comes from you or maybe we can show him a video", Rachin started.

"We are not showing him adult videos, Rachin. Man up and talk to your son", Ishan ordered.

Finally it was decided that the matter would be tackled by both if them together. "Aan, baby, your dad wants to talk to you", Ishan began and poked Rachin to continue.

"Aan, you are at an age where you will get attracted to girls and it is quite natural to be curious or even horny for someone. But you need to know the basics of consent and safe sex before having sex. I hope you are wearing a condom while penetrating and your partner is on birth control", Rachin said to his son.

"Woah woah.. Penetration? Condom? Birth Control? Dad, Baba? Where is all this coming from?", Aan asked, puzzled.

"Beta, you also need to learn how to hide hickies. Your dad is an expert on that", Ishan teased.

"Oh, this one? That was actually an experiment. I told Amy that I might be gay. So she offered to make out with me to confirm my hypothesis. It was quite enjoyable, but I am almost 80% sure that I like boys more", Aan responded, in his usual matter of fact manner.

"Did you just come out to us?", Rachin asked, shocked. The boy was a handsome brat always surrounded by girls. It was unbelievable that he would be interested in men.

"I guess? I hope it won't be a problem", Aan asked.

"You are talking to your two dads, Aan. It will be ultra hypocritical of us to have an objection, right?", Ishan replied, sassily.

"My advise to you still holds, baby. Take the big step only when you and your partner are ready- peer pressure is not a good enough reason to have sex. Figure out how you like it - the discussion on birth control would depend on your preference. Please remember that you have gay/ bi parents. Please come to us if you have any doubt or trouble. Understood?", Rachin asked.

"Dad, I am not ready for anything now. I am not saying I will wait for marriage to have sex, but I am not going to be promiscuous with physical relations. If and when I am ready, I will talk to both if you and ask for advise", Aan reassured his parents.

'The Talk' could wait. For now they knew that their son could be trusted to act responsibly around his prospective partners, if any.

Chapter 67: Captain's Privilege

Chapter Text

"Ish, did Hardik bhai say something to you about retention?", Shubman asked the man cuddled on to his chest.

"What's there to say, Shubi? I had two forgettable seasons with the team- I was told to expect to be released", Ishan replied.

"Oh? But you are an MI boy, groomed there", Shub asked.

"Chod na baccha. We will see when the announcement comes", Ishan told his best friend.

Shubman just kissed him and walked out to the balcony with his phone. "Hello, Coach", he said.

"Haan Shub. Toh kya decide kiya? You will stay as second retention or leave?", asked Ashish Nehra.

"I am okay being the second retention, but I have one condition- I want Ishan in GT at any cost", Shubman put forward his demand.

"MI release karega apne laadle ko?", Nehra asked.

"He is almost sure. If he is released, he will be opening the batting with me at GT",Shubman said.

"I have heard the rumours and know you are close, but you can't just offer a spot in the team as a favor to him, Shubman", the coach advised him.

"Favour to him? He doesn't even know that I am negotiating this deal. In fact you will be doing me a favour by securing this deal- wanting to have the captain's husband nearby should be a good enough reason for the team to bid for him. At least you would have a less cranky captain", Shubman stated.

"Oh? Okay. I will talk to the management. But don't tell Ishan till I get an answer", the coach informed Shub. Shubman's bomb surpassed all rumours that he had heard about the two. He would do his part to keep the couple together, the rest was up to their fates.

Chapter 68: Stay Safe

Chapter Text

"Aap theek ho?", Ishan asked his husband. He knew Virat wasn't okay after the humiliating white wash, but he needed to ask. He needed the man to let go of his pride and actually tell him that he wasn't okay. It hadn't happened even once, in three years of their marriage.

"I am okay, baby. What about you? Suna aaj kuch kaand kiya tune?", Virat asked.

Ishan had hoped Virat wouldn't hear it, since the matter was already resolved. "It was nothing - just a miscommunication between me and Rutu", Ishan replied.

"What have I told you about approaching the umpire with an issue?", Virat asked.

"If fielding, take your captain along, if batting keep your batting partner nearby and keep the discussion civil", Ishan replied.

"Then? What happened today that you argued with the umpire and got yourself accused of some grave mistake?", Virat questioned the younger man.

"Kuch nahi. I guess the frustration of almost losing and not scoring enough got to me. Sorry", Ishan responded.

"Just.. Just be careful, Ishu. You know how much I am looking forward to having you back in the team",Virat advised his husband.

"I will stay safe, promise. Aap ghar jaaoge na, Australia aane se pehle? Pahunchke zara call kar lenge mujhe, ek shirt chahiye tha mujhe?", Ishan asked.

"Kyun? You took half the house with you - what did you forget?", Virat asked, not bothering to hide his laugh.

"I was going to ask you to bring that black sheer shirt - thought we could have a late birthday celebration for you. Abhi rehne do", Ishan replied with a smirk.

"Arre nahi nahi.. I will bring. In fact shopping kuch karna hai toh bol do, I will buy some nice sexy shirts for you. Apne personal drawer se bhi kuch lana hai toh bol de", Virat said quickly, with a wink.

"Personal drawer stuff is only for our personal bedroom, not for a hotel room - that too in Australia. Remember, you just advised me to stay safe", Ishan said.

Virat didn't have a reply to that very logical reasoning from his husband.

Chapter 69: You Are Married Now

Chapter Text

"Ishan, I have booked tickets for our Diwali visit home. Tu packing kar lena", Virat told his husband. This was their first Diwali together and they were going to spend it with Virat's family in Delhi.

"How many days will we be there?", Ishan asked.

"My nieces and nephews will be home for vacations. So we will be there for around two weeks. Anyway both of us don't have any matches scheduled for then", Virat replied.

Later that day Ishan informed his mother that they will be spending Diwali at Delhi. "Chhath puja pe toh aayega na Ishu. It's your first one after marriage", his maa asked.

"Nahi mamma. I don't think Virat's family observes it. So he has planned to stay there a few more days after Diwali. Agli baar dekhenge", Ishan told his mom. He would miss puja with his family, but since Virat had already made plans he didn't want to cause any inconvenience.

Later that day Ishan was talking to his mother-in-law. "Beta, did you get the tickets booked for Diwali and  Chhath puja?", she asked.

"Virat has booked our flights - we will be there two days before Diwali", Ishan responded.

"And then you will leave after bhaidooj for Chhath puja at your home?", she asked.

"Nahi Mummy. He said we will be there for a week after Diwali- bacche sab honge na. He wants to spend time with them", Ishan informed his other mom.

"Kyu? Tujhe gharwalo ke sath chatth puja nahi manani hai kya?", she asked.

"Agle saal chale jayenge na Mummy. It's ok", Ishan replied, albeit with a sad face.

"Virat ke pass ja and put me on speaker", his mother-in-law instructed him.

"Virat, why haven't you booked tickets for both of you to go to Ranchi for Chhath puja after Diwali?", she asked her son.

"Chhath puja? Hum thodi hi manate hai?", Virat asked his mom.

"Virat, do you remember that you are married now? Ishu ke ghar mein manate hai na, baccha? Your in-laws were looking forward to welcome you both. Pallavi se kal-parson baat hui thi- she even invited our whole family there", Virat's mom chided him.

"Usne kuch bataya nahi mujhe. How would I know all this?", Virat wondered aloud.

"Beta, he came into our family - he would hesitate in asking for his needs- tujhe samajhke lena chahiye na. Usse baat karke tickets book kara dena. You can spend time with the kids anytime, but it's his first Chhath puja after marriage- he would want to be home for it na?", his mom explained to him.

Virat agreed to discuss with his husband.

"Ishan, why didn't you tell me that you wanted to go home?", Virat asked his husband.

"Aapne already decide kar liya tha- I didn't want to trouble you", Ishan replied.

"Ishu, I am your husband. It's my duty to take care of all your needs- but bolega nahi toh kaise pata chalega mujhe? Please don't ever hesitate in telling me if you want something, samjha? Now tell me when should I book tickets for?", Virat asked his other half.

"Bhai dooj ke agle din- we will have to stay for 2-3 days there. Lots of people would be visiting us during that time. Mummy - bhabhi bahut busy rahegi, so I will have to keep an eye on my nephew too", Ishan replied, excitement evident in his voice.

"Am I supposed to keep my hands off you during these 2-3 days?", Virat asked.

"Aisa toh nahi lagta. Mamma ko poochu?", Ishan asked, innocently.

"Ishhiii, mamma ko kaun poochtha hai ye sab. I won't be able to look at her after that. Tharki samjhegi mujhe woh", Virat replied, embarrassed by his husband's suggestion.

"Woh toh ho hi na aap- mere liye?", Ishan asked his husband with a wide smile.

Virat could only shake his head at his adorable husband's antics.

Chapter 70: The Middle Third

Chapter Text

Warning: Poly Relationship

DJ: Kya denge usko? Jaldi bol na

YJ: How would I know? We shop together all the time- he always buys what he wants, never asks either of us for anything.

DJ: Abey, but this time we can't take him shopping na? We are here and woh India mein hai.

YJ: Isko November mein hi paida hona tha. IPL ke beech mein paida ho jata na.

DJ: Next time milenge to Aunty ko pooch lena. I will ask the same thing to your Maa- khud December born hai tu.

YJ: Let's get one of his favourite brand shirts ordered and delivered for him.

DJ: There is nothing personal in it na, Yashi. And we don't even have time. It's his birthday tomorrow.

YJ: Call Sanju bhaiyya. He has great experience in arranging last minute surprises for Charu di.

DJ: Woh khud SA mein hai, dhakkan.

Group calling Three Musketeers...

DJ: Call kar raha hai tumhara baby. Uthao aur bolo ki birthday bhool gaye the.

YJ: Mera baby? Tera kaun hai fir?

RP: I am sure you both are raking up your brains on what to get me for my birthday. Fikar not, I have completed my birthday shopping. Credit card bill pay kar dena dono bhulakkads milke.

Yash and Dhruv gave wry smiles to their middle third- the glue of the bond between the Three Musketeers.

"Sorry na Riyu. Woh co-ordination me thodi gadbad ho gayi. We will make it up to you, pakka", Dhruv apologized.

"All depends on how you are gonna wish me at midnight. Impress me and I might forgive you both", Riyan said.

"Privacy ka arrangement kar le, Riyu baby. We are gonna make you scream all night today- distance doesn't matter if you have good quality streaming in your room and we know you do", Yash promised his boy.

Chapter 71: Birthday Wishes aka Cringefest

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"Wish nahi kar raha hai? Birthday hai na aaj?", Shubman asked his bestie.

"Kaahe ka birthday wish. It's 12 here but it's still late evening in South Africa. By the time it's 12 there I will already be flying, with no access to the internet. I had the option of traveling tomorrow, par nahi aaj hi bhejna tha mujhe", Yashasvi cribbed.

"Phone baj raha hai tera. Tera boyfriend hi call kar raha hai na, phir kyu nahi utha raha hai?", Shubman asked.

"Hello", said Yashasvi. It was followed by a series of hums, yeses, okays and sorries, after which the phone was handed over to Shubman.

"Hey, advance birthday wishes, Sanju. Kya kiya isne? Mujhse kyu baat karna tha?", Shubman asked.

"Shubman, wahan pahunchne tak uska phone apne hath me rakh lo please. If he keeps it, I don't know what he will post next", Sanju requested.

"Kya post kiya hai be?", he asked Yashasvi.

"Public post dala hai. Tu khud dekh le", Sanju replied.

Shubman checked his socials and saw his friends desperate story. "Missing You More Than You Know, Babe" with a sad looking selfie and Doori sahi jaye na playing in the background.

"Itna cringe kaun post karta hai be? That too for the whole world to see?", Shubman asked.

"I am just 22 and he is my first love. I am allowed to post such cringe", Yash defended himself.

"Abey, it's not about how cringe the post is. You are leaving on the most important tour of your life today and you are posting about missing your boyfriend, rather than about how excited you are for the tour. Koi dekhega to lagega your priorities are not right, na?", Sanju asked.

Shubman nodded his head in approval. "Tu toh bol hi mat. You are more excited about finally meeting Ishan after so many weeks, than the tour", Yashasvi teased Shubman.

"I am not the topic of discussion here- your cringe story is", Shubman tried to divert the topic and handed the phone back to Yash.

"I will delete it, but sach mein miss kar raha hu", Yash said.

"I know na, baccha and only I need to know that. Don't advertise it to the rest of the world that you are vulnerable, they will eat you alive. I want to be your strength, not your weakness, Yashu", Sanju advised. "Ab chalo, fly high and call once you reach there. Mera birthday gift toh Australia se aane ke baad vasool loonga, but you playing well and getting the team through would be the best gift you can give me", Sanju added.

"I will try my best, chetta. Happy Birthday, my jaana", said Yash.

"Thank you, baby. Don't miss me too much. Have a blast there. Love you too", replied Sanju.

Chapter 72: Almost Lost, But Found

Chapter Text

Dhruv tiptoed into the room and dumped his luggage haphazardly before crawling into the bed and wrapping his arms around the man who was sleeping peacefully.

"You reached, baby? Where did you get the access card?", he asked.

"You had given instruction at the reception to let me in, forgot sleepyhead?", Dhruv asked.

"Can I get a kiss please? I am seeing you after weeks", his boyfriend asked Dhruv.

"You know I can't stop with a kiss. I am so tired after the journey that I might sleep off in the middle of the act", Dhruv replied.

"God, you are such a tease, Dhruv Jurel. Good thing that I adore you too much", said Dev to his half asleep boyfriend.

"I adore you more, Devdutt Padikkal", replied Dhruv, burying his nose into his boyfriend's neck and leaving a featherlight kiss there.

"How am I supposed to sleep after that kiss, Dhruvi?", cribbed the twinkle eyed boy. He couldn't wait for Dhruv to get out of his jetlag- he missed the feeling of having Dhruv inside him.

With Dev leaving RR, their relationship had gone through a tough phase, but their love had prevailed despite the distance. They didn't have many days together in Australia, with Dev scheduled to return before the test series started, but they would make the most of whatever time they could get with each other.

Chapter 73: Congratulations, Almost

Chapter Text

"Congratulations, Shubman. You are going to be a dad again", Ishan told his husband

"Kal raat tak toh you weren't expecting. Aaj kaise pregnant ho gaya?", Shubman teased.

"Shi yaar.. Main nahi. Woh Cookie ki friend hai na Joan, uski mummy pregnant hai", Ishan replied.

"Baby, I am completely loyal to you. Sach mein, I am innocent in this matter. Mera koi hath nahi hai iss pregnancy mein", Shubman responded.

"Abey, sun toh le. Seems Joan's mom is expecting twins. So Cookie and Joan have come to an agreement ke dono agar girls honge toh ek baby ko Cookie ghar leke aa sakti hai", Ishan explained, in all seriousness.

"Accha. So the offer is not applicable if it is two boys?", Shubman asked, equally serious.

"Nope. Brother kisko chahiye, I want a sister like Saanvi is what your badmash told me", Ishan replied.

"Idea bura nahi hai. Joan ke parents ka number lele", Shubman joked.

"Cookie ke saamne bolna bhi mat ye. Itni mushkil se maine usko samjhaya hai ki we cannot take Joan's baby", Ishan warned his husband.

"Is she that serious about wanting a sibling, babe?", Shub enquired.

"Very much. She always keeps telling me to request Yash chachu to move to Mumbai with Saanvi. In fact, today she suggested that dada should also get a baby like Joan's mama", Ishan teased.

"Arre wah, Dada kyu? Papa kyu nahi?", he asked.

"Shubi, she used to call you mamma till two years ago because of your 'harmless' lie that she came from you. You don't get to ask this question", Ishan reminded him.

"So, should we plan for another one? I wouldn't mind one more", Shubman said.

"I also don't mind one or two more. But if we go ahead with the surrogacy procedure, we cannot insist on wanting a girl child na, Shubi? And you know our experience with adoption", Ishan voiced his concern.

"Let us talk to Cookie once I am back home. We can ask her if she is ready to take a risk- brother hoga to pyar nahi karegi toh we will have to drop the idea. Even if we enlist for adoption, we cannot ask for a girl child na?", Shubman asked.

"Hmmm.. Mayu ko bolta hu uske twin boys ko leke aa jaye kabhi idhar. Once she meets more boy babies, maybe she will be more open to the idea of having a brother", replied Ishan.

"Btw congratulations to you too on almost becoming a Papa again", Shub teased his hubby.

"Hopefully, soon baby. Cookie has given me a baby fever now", Ishan said, already excited.

Chapter 74: A Shocking Surprise

Chapter Text

ICT Group Chat

VK: Guys, I have news. Please block your dates for the 15th and 16th of December.

VK: Wedding Invite.pdf

VK: Ishan and I would really love it if all of you are part of our celebrations as we take our first step towards a happily everafter

Ro: What? Yeh kab hua?

HP: Ishan, kya matlab shadi agle mahine ho rahi hai aur tere bhai ko pata nahi hai?

Siraj: Whaaaaaaat?

Jassi: Pocket dynamo shadi kar raha hai? Virat bhai se? Is this a prank?

Spidey: So you guys were actually dating?

Shubman: Congrats Ishu... Yeaaaaah  My ship is sailing. But mere ko pehle kyu nahi bola?

Iyer: Wah Virat bhai. You got the jaan of the team for yourself. Ab toh maje hi maje

KL: Virat, I asked you just two days back if something was going on between you and Ishan and you said "Nothing". And today you are announcing your wedding..

Ash: Ishan, can you please respond? He hasn't held you captive, right? 😅

IshKish: I am right here, bhaiyyas. And no Ash bhai, I am safe at home. Virat is in Delhi.

Jaddu: Congratulations to both of you. But why this sudden move? Tu pregnant toh nahi hai na, Ishu? 😂😂😂

VK: Yaar Jaddu, shiii na.. I haven't even touched him yet

Shubman: What 😳😳😳😳

Spidey: Zyada nahi ho gaya yeh, Virat bhai? The whole world knows you guys are f*cking

VK: Nahi yaar Rishu. Ishu, baby samjhao na in logo ko

Ro: Oooh, baby and all already.

Shubman: Ishu, Virat bhai sach bol rahe hai kya? Haven't you both had s*x yet?

IshKish: No. We have slept together many times, but it was always platonic. He hasn't even kissed me.

VK: Ho gayi tasalli? Ab jao sab. Travel plans banake confirm karo- we will do the bookings accordingly. Ishu, tu Shubman ka dekh lena, rest I will manage.

Kuldeep: Kahaan ja rahe hai? What did I miss?

Siraj: Kuch nahi. Soja meri jaan. Fursat mein samjhata hu- kaafi khatarnaak khabar hai.

The group chat went quiet but their individual chats were on fire with the hottest gossip- Ishrat weren't dating, but they were getting married now.

Chapter 75: You Don't Love Me Anymore

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

Y: You really do hate me, right?
Y: You knew I wouldn't be able to watch
Y: I stayed awake and watched the last two and you got out fast. I am in between the practice matches and I had to sleep early yesterday aur aapne century maar diya
Y: And now I need to leave for the match and I can't even call and tell you how happy I am.
Y: Why are you always so far from me? Don't you love me anymore?
Y: Btw congratulations on the third ton. You really are on fire, babe. Can't wait to start opening with you.
Y: Uth jao na, please. I want to talk to you before taking the field.

"Yashu, Sanju ko congrats bol dena meri aur se", Virat said walking into the team bus.

"Usko rulao mat yaar, Virat bhai. He is already upset that he missed watching his boyfriend score big. Uske oopar baat bhi nahi ho payi hai", Shubman begged.

Yash's phone rang at that very moment. "Jaa jaa.. Bus ke back seat pe jaake baat kar le", Virat teased.

"Congrats, Sanju", Yash said

"Good Morning, jaana. Thank you. And I am sorry for scoring that century when you weren't watching", Sanju teased his boyfriend for being so impossible.

"Chedo mat na. I hate it when I miss your good performances", Yash said.

"Ya? And you would accuse me of hating you when that happens?", Sanju asked.

Yash just grinned."Has mat, badmash. Chal sone de mujhe ab- I will talk to you in the evening. Do well, Yashu", Sanju said.

Yash walked back to his seat beside his RR mate, Dhruv. "Why does he have to be continents away from me, DJ?", he cribbed to Dhruv, who just patted his head.

Chapter 76: Don't Go Yet

Chapter Text

"Ishu, tu jaa raha hai?", Shubman asked his husband.

"Shubi, this was decided. The whole team is flying home today", replied Ishan.

"But I just got my injury news today. Won't you stay back to console me and nurse me back to health?", Shub asked, with a sad face.

"You know I want to. Tujhe chodkar main kabhi khush rahunga kya?", Ishan replied.

"Toh mat jao na, Ishi. You left me when I had dengue and now you are leaving me again", Shub was pro at emotionally blackmailing his innocent hubby.

"Baccha, SMAT start ho raha hai. I am captaining the team. Don't you want me to do well and get back in the team with you?",asked Ishan, with his own version of puppy face. Two could play this game.

"Do din ruk jao na, please. Let me recover from this sadness of missing the first match", Shubman requested.

"I tried baba. I asked the logistics manager. He told me to talk to the board representative. You know what happens when I ask for a favour from the board. Fir se shadow ban lag jayega mujhpe. Bahut mushkil se India A tak wapas pahuncha hu, Shubman", Ishan explained- this time genuinely sad that his husband was not ready to understand things from his point of view.

"Ishu, sorry. I didn't mean to upset you. I know you are working hard to get back in the team. I just feel very helpless when I am not playing and you are not around", Shubman explained the reason for his adamant nature.

"Toh main hu na, meri jaan. I am always available on the phone. Every time you get a negative thought, get me on a video call. Main sambhal loonga tujhe, Shubi. I don't need to be near you to know when you need me", Ishan consoled his baby.

"But I can't even use my fingers, Ishi. Kya karunga if I miss your, you know what", Shubman asked with a pout.

"Oh mere, hornyman.. Keep your bloody fingers safe. You are carrying your toys - use them when you miss my, we know what", Ishan scolded his husband.

"Gussa mat karo. I am injured, Ishu", Shubman complained.

"Nahi kar raha gussa. But will you listen to me? I will be available on the phone for that need of yours as well. You need to let me go, Shubi", Ishan requested.

"Theek hai jao. Promise me you will do well in SMAT", Shubman said.

"Promise, baby", replied Ishan, kissing his husband's forehead.

Chapter 77: Hey Siri

Chapter Text

Warning: Poly Relationship

Hardik: Hey Siri, do you love me?

Siri: How can I help you today?

Hardik: Hey Siri, can you go on a date with me?

Siri: Sorry, I am just a virtual assistant. I cannot go on dates

Hardik: Hey Siri, how is your ass now?

Siri: Sorry, I am not programmed to answer that question.

Hardik: Hey Siri, do you think I can go once again?

Siri: Sorry, can you please repeat the question?

Siraj: Hey Harry, kindly shut the f*ck up

Hardik: Ooh, someone is fiery

Siraj: Sone de na Harry. I am drained. I can't feel my legs.

Hardik: Hey, hey... Look at me. Are you okay, Siri? What do you need?

Siraj: I'm okay. Just let me lie down a bit more

Hardik: No. You need to sit up for a bit. Take a few sips of water. I will sponge you down after that.

Siraj: Help me sit up, Harry.

Hardik helped Siraj to sit up and have a few sips of water and fed him a few bites of fruits. He then wiped him down with a warm wet towel.

"I told you not to push him so hard, Harry. I know you are seeing him after so long, but he doesn't know his limits. Tujhe hi control rakhna tha na", said Jassi, walking into their room after the meeting with the coach.

"You alright, baby?", he asked Siraj.

"Hmmm.. Need you both to hold me", Siraj replied.

All three got back inside the covers for cuddles, with Siraj sandwiched between his two MI boys.

Chapter 78: Stay for the Week? Or the Month?

Chapter Text

March 2020

Virat Kohli was a worried man. He was on a well earned vacation to Kiwi land for three weeks. He had heard talks about a new virus while leaving India, but didn't expect it to grow into an international crisis so soon.

So, here he was, on the verge of a breakdown. New Zealand was going into a lockdown. If he didn't leave the very same day, he had no idea when he would be able to return to India. It didn't look like anyone could get him out of the place now as commercial flights were all grounded and all his frantic calls were turning futile.

Amidst all of it, he didn't notice that his efforts were hurting someone- someone very dear to him. He walked into the bedroom and asked his husband of three years, "Babe, are you okay?".

"All that talk yesterday about wanting to spend more time with me and wanting to start a family- it was all fake, right Virat?", his husband asked.

"What do you mean, fake? I want that with you- we have wanted that since we started dating", Virat replied, surprised by the tone of accusation.

"Is that why you are in panic mode since morning, trying to run away from me, when destiny has given us an opportunity to spend some time, just the two of us? Does the thought of living with me scare you so much, Vi?", the Kiwi man asked.

"You know what? You get your travel sorted. Let me just get some fresh air", he announced, before walking out through the back door.

Virat just played that conversation back and forth in his mind- was it too bad to get stuck here with his husband? If Team India needed him, they would arrange to get him retrieved from here- he had already informed the board of his plans. Then, why was he trying to run? He needed to catch hold of his husband before things escalated.

Virat grabbed the car keys and drove towards his husband's normal jogging route. He caught up with the man within five mins. Virat parked the car and joined him in the jog.

"You done packing? I will come back and say bye in half an hour", said the man.

"I am not going K. If they want me urgently, they can make arrangements to pick me up", Virat replied.

"You don't need to stay for me, jaan. I can just go to my parents place", Kane said.

"I am staying for us, Kane. We need this. We are not used to staying together for more than 2-3 weeks at a stretch. I am sorry that I didn't realise sooner that staying was an option", Virat said, before pulling the brown haired man in for a kiss.

"Get a room, boys", yelled someone from a car passing by.

"Let's go home, baby and stay home till all this passes over", Virat said to his husband, Kane Williamson- Kohli.

Chapter 79: Boys Night Out

Chapter Text

"Boys, you need to stay in one place. Either stay in the SRH lounge with bua or stay here with my team. You cannot keep shuttling between these two. Ek baar match chalu ho jayega, then I need to know that you both are safely seated somewhere", Mayank explained to his twin toddlers, who just giggled at him.

"Riya, ek hi jagah bithao dono ko. Udhar baith rahe ho toh I will ask Mummy to come that side", he instructed their nanny.

The match went on smoothly. Since his team was batting first, the boys were seated near Mayank's dugout. They cheered loudly when they saw their Papa moved on the field. "Din bhar dekhbaal main karoon, cheer Papa ko karenge", Mayank complained to Rashid.

By the time the first innings ended, the boys had lost patience and wanted to go to their Papa. "Daddy, want Papa", said both the boys.

Mayank waved at his husband in the opposite camp and indicated that he was sending the boys to him. The nanny accompanied them, but Mayank always kept an eye on their movement.

By the time the second innings started, the boys were already crying to go back to the GT camp as their Papa was batting and they didn't know many from the SRH family. Mayank, fielding on the boundary, just shook his head at the tantrums. He went out and talked to the boys during the strategic time out and managed to get them settled down.

"Abhi yaar, in dono badmasho ko sambhalna mushkil hota jaa raha hai. Mujhe na Ishu aur Shub se badi jalan hoti hai- Cookie kitni shanti se baiththi thi is umar mein. Kaise toofan mail diye hai tune mujhe", Mayank complained to his husband while he was resting at the non-strikers' end.

"Haan, toh tu kyu bhaagta hai unke peeche? Nanny hai na? Why do you need to do helicopter parenting?", Abhishek asked.

Mayank bowled out his first over and came and replied to his husband,"Because they are your boys and you have passed on an amplified version of your naughtiness to them. I can't trust the nanny alone to keep them safe". Abhishek could only smile at his husband's overprotective nature.

"Mayu, wait for me. I will come with you, let me just pack up fast", Abhishek said after the match.

"Take your time, Abhi. The boys are sleeping with Cookie today- Ishan and Shub will take them along", Mayank said, with a smirk.

Abhishek took a grand total of two minutes to pack up and say bye to his teammates. "Somebody is eager to get f*cked", remarked Mayank, seeing his husband's enthusiasm.

Chapter 80: The Passport

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"Shub, yaar I need to fly home for a day or two. I might have to miss the next match", Yash informed his captain.

"Kyu? All good at home? Saanvi theek hai na?", Shubman asked.

"Haan.. Bas uske passport ke liye apply kiya tha. Now they want both parents to be present for the appointment", Yash explained.

"Dono kyu? You can just sign some declaration for it na?", Shub asked.

"Sanju had taken her with all those papers. But uske birth certificate mein mera naam hai, not Sanju's. So, they need me to be present", Yash explained.

"Yeh kya bawasir hai. Surrogacy and adoption papers hai na Sanju ke naam pe. Shouldn't be a problem then", said the captain.

"Logically it shouldn't be. But has logic ever mattered when it comes to making it easy for same sex couples to have kids? They said weird things like human trafficking and child abuse as reasons for insisting on both parents being present. Hadh hai yaar.. We waited three years for that child, why would we hurt her", Yashasvi complained.

"Tu ja, Yashu. Main sambhal loonga yaha. Tell Sanju to not take it to his heart", Shubman advised his best friend. Yash looked at Shubman, surprised that he could understand Sanju's pain.

"I had seen Ishan tearing up, each time people said that Cookie was my child. I contributed the DNA, but she is completely Ishan's baby. He is the reason for her existence, but people would say it to his face ke Cookie toh Shubman ki hai, you should try for one too. So, I can totally understand Sanju being upset", Shubman narrated his experience.

It hardly took half an hour for the appointment to be done with, but Yash had a new found appreciation for his husband's patience - the questions were too intrusive and triggering. They had announced to the whole world that their daughter was born through surrogacy, but some people loved listening to the details of their struggle. "Sorry, that you had to face it alone last time", Yash apologized to Sanju. Instead of a quick one day visit, he made sure to stay two days to make it up to his husband.

Chapter 81: The First Appointment

Chapter Text

"K? Are you ready?", Virat asked his husband.

"I am not sure, Vi. What if she says no?", Kane asked

"We have jumped through a lot of hoops to get here, love. This is the last lap. You need to show up there and be confident about what you want- remember, we have been trying to reach this stage for two years now. Let's go", encouraged Virat.

"Hello, Mr. & Mr. Williamson- Kohli. Are you ready to meet the potential parent?", the co-ordinator asked.

They walked into a room and saw a girl in her early 20s. "Meet Leya. She is pregnant, but her circumstances don't allow her to keep the pregnancy. She has enlisted with the Child Services Board for giving up her baby for adoption. You may talk to her for any other details", the co-ordinator explained.

"Aren't you like some big shot in sports?", Leya asked, once she asked Virat.

"Yes. And that's why the NDA had to be signed", Kane replied.

"Would you like to know about the other parent?", Leya asked.

"No. We only need to know if you or your partner have any hereditary ailments that the baby could inherit", Virat replied.

"If running away from responsibilities is a hereditary disease, then maybe yes. Otherwise both of us are healthy, as far as I know. Also, it's not baby- it's babies. They just told me today that I am expecting twins", Leya replied.

Kane and Virat just stared at each other on the additional information shared.

"I would understand if you don't want to go ahead. Two kids at a time would be difficult for you to manage", Leya said.

"We have been trying to adopt a baby for two years now. This is the first positive development that we have had- maybe it's God's wish to bless us with two after going through all these troubles. We will be honoured if you decide to give us your babies. They will be loved and treasured", Kane explained.

"I will inform the co-ordinator of my decision", Leya replied.

Virat just held on to Kane's hands for support. They were almost there - they could only hope that Leya would agree.

"The father is Indian- I think my kids would fit perfectly into your household", Leya added before walking out of the room.

Virat and Kane brought their twin babies home six months later. Just like Leya had predicted, they fit right in, in their Indian - Kiwi household. It felt as if it was destined- Kiaan and Viaan would grow up together just like Kane and his twin brother, Logan.

Chapter 82: Sit Somewhere Else, Please

Chapter Text

Ro: Toh, how long is the line, this time?

Jass: What line?

Ro: You know which line I am talking about. Dopahar se dekh raha hu, "hat jayiye, Rohit jeeju", tweets.

Jass: Hahahaha

Ro: So, kitne jan aaye hai baithne ke liye?

Jass: Koi nahi aaya. Aap bhi na..

Ro: You were sooo good today, Jassi. I wish I was there.

Jass: I missed you today. I always expect you to be running towards me each time I take a wicket.

Ro: I will be there in two days.

Jass: Angad?

Ro: Nahi. Your mom is here.. Dadi-nani milke sambhal lenge usko.

Jass: But I will miss my baby, Ro. Leke aa jao na please usko.

Ro: Time nahi de payenge usko, baccha. It's a long series, na. Waise bhi I have been given duty by my mother to make sure that her son-in-law is well fed and happy. Seems "do hafte mein dubla ho gaya bechara".

JB: You sure know how to keep me happy.

RS: Yes I do. Should I give you a demonstration?

JB: I won't mind. But where would all these people sit then?

RS: Tell them to sit somewhere else. Kyunki Rohit jeeju kahin hatne wale nahi hai. Permanent seat hai meri.

Chapter 83: Happy Better Halves

Chapter Text

Virat: Rah, you were so good there today.

Rahul: Thank you. It's really a relief

Virat: The way you guided my boy, Yash- you are going to be a great captain one day, baby. Maybe a great dad too..

Rahul: Somebody is in a romantic mood today

Virat: Do you have any idea how turned on I become seeing you in your Rahul Dravid mode?

Rahul: Yes. You might have mentioned it one or twice or maybe some fifty times.

Virat: You were so hot- I swear I would have killed Yashi boy if he had got out then and I had to bat with you in that state.

Rahul: So, the "state" has been dealt with? Or do you need some help with it?

Virat: Oh, I would need all the help you can give - once we reach the room. But I could reward you, right here.

Meanwhile

Sanju: Kya baat hai Mr. Jaiswal.. Playing so confidently that you were sledging 'The Mitch Starc'? Baccha bada ho gaya mera.

Yash: Dekha aapne? I thought you would be busy with SMAT.

Sanju: Never busy for you- was watching on the phone.

Yash: Aapka match abhi shuru hoga na, all the best. I will call you late night.

Sanju: Thanks, baby. Waise, did you thank Rahul bhai? I got the feeling that you would have perished long back if it wasn't for him.

Yash: Didn't thank him, as such. But he knows I appreciate the way he guided me along - Lyon aaya toh I almost lost it.

Sanju: Tell him. Usko accha lagega. Jaa abhi.

Yash went to thank the senior batsman, but was startled by the noise from the changing area- it seemed someone was getting their brains blown out. "You look positively sinful, Vii", he heard and instinctively knew that it was the Bangalore boy being rewarded by his boyfriend for an extraordinary day on the field.

He slipped out quietly and took out his phone to message his own boyfriend.

Yash: Why did you tell me to thank him right now- he was being rewarded by Virat bhai. I felt so jealous. When am I getting my reward?

Sanju: I could call you now... and we could, you know..

Yash: Nope. Raat ko.. I want it to last.. I want to know how happy you are for your boy.

Sanju: Your wish, my command, baby boy.

Chapter 84: Post Auction Morning Blues

Chapter Text

Virat was trying his best to keep his smile going. He knew Rah deserved better than the amount RCB were willing to pay. Somewhere in his heart, he had expected Rah to end up with him on his last lap. Irony should be laughing in the corner that they both were now playing in their sasuraals. At least his mom would be happy to have her favourite son nearby.

On the other side Shubman was seething - they hadn't even bid for his husband. Ishu didn't know that Shubman had called in the favour, so he was happy in his wonderland- he would be playing with his friend Abhi. He knew he had to call Ishan and congratulate him for the great deal he had got, but he couldn't help wondering if his boy would get benched for Klassen.

"Siri, I know you are upset. I wish I could fix this", Shreyas tried to console his miyaan. "I, at least, had Virat bhai there to keep me going when I missed you too much. I don't even know anyone there except Shub. Aur woh banda khud Ishan ko leke roke baitha hai. Aaargh... ", Siraj responded.

"Yashu, Sanju bhaiyya ki ek photo dena- purse mein carry karni padegi ab se. Retain nahi kiya tha toh aaj main bhi baithke ro raha hota Riyu ko leke", DJ said to Yashasvi. "Chup DJ. Sabka mood kharab hai. Don't rub it in", Yashasvi warned his friend.

They all had a long day ahead- hopefully the Test result would go their way today, so that they could all forget the disaster that was the auction.

Chapter 85: Have an Affair, Maybe?

Chapter Text

"Ishu, Congrats on the SRH deal. I am sure you will enjoy it there. So many talented players around. Only problem is I can't just rush to come and meet you like we did when you were in MI", Shubman said to his husband.

"Thank you meri jaan. Don't worry, kuch jugaad karke mil lenge. I will get to spend some time with your bestie now", Ishan replied.

"Haan pata hai- tu usko apna bestie bana lega abhi. But Ishu, I am a bit worried. Woh SRH owner thodi zyada khush nahi lag rahi thi tujhe auction mein lekar? Affair toh nahi karega na jaake?", Shubman asked.

Ishan could only laugh at his boy's question. "Shubi, you, a bisexual guy is asking your husband - a gay man if he would have an affair with a woman. I have got a very handsome man who keeps me absolutely content- trust me, I have no interest in the lady bits", Ishan replied.

"Haan, but if Pat Cummins is on offer, I might be tempted", Ishan added with a wink.

Shubman stared at his husband with wide eyes- he didn't know Ishan had an eye for the Aussie. He knew from Ishan's  smirk that he was joking, but couldn't help asking,"Tu actual mein affair karega, baby?".

"Look at me, Shubman. We have fought through a lot to be together and are still fighting. We are even discussing adoption plans, for God's sake . You think I will let it all go for a few moments of pleasure with some random person? Itna toh trust hai na tujhe?", asked Ishan.

Shubman just gave him the classic Shubman Gill grin, before giving him the goodnight kiss. Now he needed to plan ways to take down that Clark Kent of cricket- scoring a few centuries and winning the test series should do it, he thought. Hitting the Australian captain for a few extra sixes wouldn't hurt either.

Chapter 86: Thanksgiving aka Stuffed Turkey Day

Chapter Text

"Rach, you need to get the turkey today. I don't want a repeat of last year and eat roast chicken instead of turkey", Ishan advised his husband.

"Are we still discussing how Dad forgot to buy turkey for last Thanksgiving?", Aan asked.

"Of course yes. That will be discussed every year", Ishan replied.

"Oh God. Stop it, both of you. I will get the turkey on my way back. You can start with the dressing at night and leave it for marination. I will take care of the cooking tomorrow. Alright?", Rachin asked.

"I will believe it when I see it", said Rehaan.

"I have a bunch of brats", Rachin said, grabbing the car keys.

"Hi tharki, as promised here is your turkey", Rachin said cheekily to his husband, once he was back home.

"Who taught you that word? Mayank ne? For your kind information, you are the tharkier of us two", responded Ishan.

Once everyone was done with dinner, Ishan set the kitchen up for the turkey dressing. He remembered going to Rachin's teammates' homes for Thanksgiving. By the time the girls were three, Ishan had started hosting his own dinners. Ishan had his own recipe for the turkey - that his family teased as Tandoori turkey. Anyway it was the thought that mattered.

He was in the middle of the stuffing when Rachin came and held him from behind. "You look very sexy in that apron, Ish", he said.

Ishan noticed that he hadn't worn a T-shirt under the apron for avoiding spillages on his dress. In hindsight, it was a bad idea. Rachin wouldn't leave his side. He finished half of his work with his husband stuck to him like a koala. He couldn't be blamed- Ishan's apron literally said "Kiss the chef".

The moment the turkey was kept in the fridge for marination overnight, Ishan was picked up by his husband and carried to their bedroom. "Rach, the kitchen needs to be cleared and..", Ishan said. The rest of his concern was drowned in a kiss. His apron flew in few seconds and soon he was a whimpering mess.

The kids woke up in the morning to see the mess that was left in the kitchen, along with the haphazardly thrown apron. "Looks like turkey wasn't the only thing that got stuffed yesterday", whispered Aan to his sisters.

Chapter 87: Mamma's Boy, Mom-in-law's too

Summary:

Rish-Shrey

Chapter Text

"Rishu, last time pooch rahi hu. Apna phone de", Rishabh's mom said to him

"Nahi doonga Mummy. I am not 15 now. Don't spy on my phone", Rishabh replied.

"Haan toh phir give me Shrey's mom's number", she said.

"Arre.. Meri saas ka number kyu chahiye aapko? Chugli karne ke liye?", Rishabh asked.

"I will talk in front of you. Would you be okay then?", she asked.

Rishabh called his mom-in-law reluctantly and said, "Mamma, my Mummy wants to talk to you".

"I just wanted to ask about Shreshta's engagement plan. We had thought ke hum log directly ladke walo ke yahaan pahunch jayenge. Shreyas aur Rishu, dono travel kar rahe honge na, in that week. So, we were thinking that me and Rishu's Papa could come and help out with the preparations", she said.

"Arre..You don't need to go through all the hassle. We will manage", Shreyas' mom replied.

"Inki shadi ho gayi hoti, toh Rishu ne hi sab sambhalna tha na. Just because they are not married yet, doesn't mean ki hum log rishta nahi nibhayenge. We will be there a week before the engagement - sath mein he ladkewalo ke udhar jayenge", said Rishabh's mom.

"So, how is my damaad doing? Bahut miss kar rahe hai usko. Shrey bhi Mumbai team ke sath hai, ghar ekdum soona hai", said Shreyas' mother.

"Pratice ya video game- yahi chalu hai dinbhar. Ek baar aake poochega bhi nahi, mummy kuch help chahiye. Udhar bhi aisa hi hai kya?", Rishabh's mom enquired.

"Both Shrey and Rishu are the same. Practice nahi rahega toh poora din game mein busy", replied Shrey's mom.

"Sharam karo Rishu. Sasuraal mein jaake bhi aise behave kar rahe ho. Aane do Papa ko- batati hu", his mom scolded Rishabh.

"Mummy, aapne promise kiya tha na chugli nahi karoge?",Rishabh complained.

"Arre.. It wasn't a complaint, beta.You and Shrey are both my sons. If I don't complain about Shrey, why will I complain about you?", his mom-in-law clarified right away.

"Aap hi bigaad rahe ho, is naalayak ko", his mom cribbed.

"Thoda bigaadne do na hume bhi. We thought we lost him that day. I will always cherish him- because he is Shrey's everything", replied his mom-in-law.

Rishabh put his tongue out and teased his mom. The boy was a menace, but a much loved menace.

Chapter 88: Bend Your Knees

Chapter Text

"Bend, Ro", said Virat

"Haan okay okay", replied Rohit.

After some time.
"Bend your knees, Ro", said Virat again.

"Okay, gym boy", replied Rohit.

By the end of the day

"My back hurts, Vi. How is it hurting so much?", Rohit asked.

"How, you asked? This is what happens when you don't listen to your gym boy husband", Virat replied, while indicating to his husband to lie down on his stomach for massage.

"Arre, lekin main itna weight kuch uthaya nahi tha, na?", Rohit asked.

"Panda, your baby was almost 4 kg when she was born- mera back toh tabse kharab hai. Abhi four months ki hai. Ideally she should be around 7 kg now. But jis hisaab se your mom and my mom are feeding me, she would be at least 8-9 kg. Why do you think I insist on someone picking her up and putting her on my lap? You never bend your knees while picking her up, so tumhare back pe bahut weight aa raha hai. Kabse bole ja raha hu- you don't listen", Virat replied.

"Aur neeche, baby", Rohit said, guiding Virat's hands to his lower back.

"Did you even listen to anything I said, hubby?", Virat asked.

"Suna baba. Ab se dhyaan rakh loonga. Now, can you please go down a bit?", Rohit asked.

"A bit? I will go down completely, if you can turn around", Virat said mischievously.

"I didn't mean thaaat go down, but feel free to do that as well. Not complaining", Rohit said, turning around and grinning.

Rohit could never tire of this sight- Virat looked majestic. He could never believe his luck that Virat had chosen him to share such intimate moments. By the time Rohit had returned the favour, the back pains were long forgotten.

"Ro, you have transferred your back pain to me now", said Virat, recovering from the mauling he received, thanks to the five month break they had to take as per his doctor's instructions.

Chapter 89: Nothing Happening Here

Summary:

Dev-Dhruv

Chapter Text

DJ: D, shut up

DP: I didn't even say anything

A moment later

DJ: D, last warning. Keep your mouth shut or else I will stop it right here

DP: I will try

The very next moment

DP: Mmmmmmm

DJ: That's it- ho gaya tumhara foot massage. Tujhe leke Thailand jaane ka soch raha tha main- izzat ka falooda ban jata.

DP: Please please please.. Stop mat karo na jaan.

YJ: Guys, aawaz neeche, unless you want the whole team to know that you are friends with benefits

DJ: Chilla chilla ke scheme sab ko bataani nahi hai, Yashu. Bhaag yahaan se.

DP: You didn't tell him yet? Maar khayega Dhruvi tu.

DJ: I don't know how he will react, D.

DP (literally face palming): He is, not so secretly, dating a guy. How do you think he will react? Tell him we are dating, Deej. Or are you keeping me a secret?

DJ, calls Yash: Yashu, actually Dev and I are dating - friends with benefits work nahi ho raha tha. So, I made him my boyfriend. All benefits including amazing photography skills come in that package.

YJ: No wonder, itna openly moan kar raha tha woh.

DP: Abe, nahi yaar. Sach mein, nothing was happening. D was giving me a foot massage and I discovered that I enjoy it a lot- like a lot.

DJ: Yashu, kal baat karte hai. Now I need to finish what I was doing.

DP: So you will finish that foot, right?

DJ: Nope. I have something else to finish before that and I don't mind if you are a bit noisy while I do that.

Chapter 90: Tipsy Birthday Boy

Summary:

Mos-Yas

Chapter Text

"Yas.. Happy Birthday my jaan", said Siraj.

"Mos.. Tu soya nahi abhi tak. It's so late. Kal match hai na, baby. Kyu late baitha hai?", Shreyas asked.

"I set an alarm and woke up. Don't worry. Waise birthday bumps ho gaye? Sab nikal gaye na room se?", Siraj asked.

"Haan haan. Sky ne start kiya, baaki ne finish kiya. I can't feel my ass now", Shreyas replied.

"Why do even allow them to touch your bum, Yas? You know it belongs only to me. I wish I was there to fix it", Siraj whined.

"Siriiii... Chup... Don't start anything you can't continue now", Shreyas responded, a bit emotional.

"Piya tune, baby? You sound a bit tipsy and sappy at the same time", Siraj asked.

"Ya, just a beer. I feel so lonely some days Mos. The house feels like it is eating me from around me. I don't quite feel it when I am with the team, but nights are becoming difficult. You have been gone so long", Shreyas replied.

"Birthday hai tera, ro roke khatam karega? You want to come here for few days?", Siraj asked.

"Nahi, Sirii. I can't skip the domestics- you know kitna halla hoga fir. I just want someone to hold me like you do", Shreyas said.

"You are not allowing anyone to hold me like I do. You know I am gonna break their hands afterwards", Siraj joked.

"Mossssiii, I love you so much. I wish I could just join you as a spouse and just be happy like the rest of the WAGs- they should actually make it WHAPs now wives, husbands and partners. I think I am a bit tipsy- I am blabbering", Shreyas declared.

"Yes you are and you are much more attractive when you allow your mouth to just run like this", Siraj commented.

"You are giving me very visual ideas, Siri.. Phone cut kar aur so ja.. Or else we will take time aur tu kal time pe nahi uthega", Siraj said, with a raised eyebrow.

"I wish I could keep going, but I need to go back to sleep. Nahi toh Ro bhai chillayenge kal. Happy Birthday, jaana. Can't wait to come back to you",Siraj said, before giving him the second goodnight kiss of the night.

Chapter 91: Captain's Birthday Ride

Chapter Text

"Happy Birthday, Jassi", Rohit greeted his husband.

"Thank you, Ro. Where is the sena? You are wishing me alone this year?"Jasprit asked

"I ordered all of them to stay in their rooms and not disturb my premier bowler the day before a match", Rohit replied.

"Aur woh maan bhi gaye? Tsk tsk, I am very disappointed with my bowler gang", Jassi said.

"Why do you want your bowler gang when you have your husband with you?", Rohit asked. He pushed Jassi back on to the bed and climbed on top of him.

"Baby, don't. I won't be able to stop. Kal match hai na", said Jasprit, when Rohit ground down on his nether bits.

"The match is in the afternoon tomorrow and I am not opening the batting. We can bend our rules a little, my birthday baby", Rohit said.

"Late ho jayega na, hubby. I need to prep you", Jas asked.

"What do you think I was doing for an hour in the bathroom? Taking a bath? Let's see your birthday suit now, Bumrah", Rohit said, grinning.

Jas didn't waste much time in getting himself and Rohit out of their clothes after that. He loved it when the older man offered himself to him like this. "Let's see what you have got, Sharma", Jasprit teased his husband.

"Happy Birthday, my love. Enjoy the ride", said Rohit, before showing his husband what exactly he had got to offer.

Chapter 92: My Hero

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"Kya Yashi boy, tu bhi meri tarah zero ya hero khelne laga abhi?", Sanju teased his boy.

"Hmmm..", Yash just hummed.

Sanju understood that his boyfriend was upset. "Kya hua, jaana?", he asked.

"Aap akele holiday pe gaye ho. Toh miss kar raha tha", Yash replied.

"I had already told you ki SMAT mein aage nahi badh paye toh main break loonga thoda. Why is that a problem?", Sanju asked.

"Then you should have come here", Yash replied.

"Yashu, our relationship is not in public knowledge yet. Kaise aau baccha? Kuch hua kya, that you are so upset?", Sanju enquired.

"Chetta, did I make a mistake by sledging Starc?", Yash asked.

"Have I not told you to stay away from social media in between matches? Then why did you log in today?", Sanju asked.

"Online hi nahi.. Lots of people in the stadium mocked me. I wanted to know if all people think that I insulted Starc in some way and that's why I got....", Yash rambled on.

"That's enough. Yashu, all these people who are criticising you, mocking you and insulting you haven't achieved even ten percent of what you have achieved at such a young age. You think Starc wouldn't have bowled well and taken wickets if you hadn't sledged him? Usko khud ko problem nahi hai, duniyawalo ko probem hai tujhse", Sanju consoled him.

"But they say I angered him and now he is looking to take revenge", Yashasvi complained.

"Arre baba, ye koi Bollywood movie hai kya jo woh villain banke revenge lega sabse? It was his day - he did well. Tomorrow could be your day and you might do well and the very same people would write stories about your resilience. The game is a great leveller, Yashu- tu jaanta hai yeh", Sanju advised his boy.

"So, I can continue with the sledging?", Yash asked.

"That's how you have always played na, baby. But don't go overboard - yaad hai na Ajju bhai ne kya kiya tha?", Sanju reminded him.

"Hmm.. I will keep that in mind. Thank you, for talking me through this. Zyada heropanti nahi karoonga kal", Yash said.

"You don't need heropanti. You will always be my hero, baby. Stop thinking too much- rest well and start the day afresh. I am sure another hundred is somewhere around the corner", Sanju told his boyfriend.

Yes, he had a whole set of seniors and support staff telling him the exact same thing since morning, but somehow Yash found peace only after listening to it from his favourite person.

Chapter 93: Somebody To Trust

Chapter Text

"Solli irukkalam le, Ash? (You could have told me, Ash", Dinesh Kartik asked his team mate.

"Sorry, DK. I know I should have told you as soon as I came to know it. But I was told by the team to keep my mouth shut", Ashwin replied.

"You aren't just my team mate, pa. You are a friend too. Anyway, when people whom I trusted the most, back stabbed me so cruelly, I shouldn't have expected any better from you", DK said, before grabbing his kit bag and walking out.

Ashwin was too numb to react to his friend's accusations. He felt very guilty about not saying anything to DK, despite knowing that the news of the affair would break the guy. He knew he had to apologise to DK, but didn't know how.

"DK, ungitta koncham pesanum (I want to talk to you)", said Ashwin to Kartik when they met on the ground the next day. "I am sorry. I was wrong - you and your friendship is more important to me than what the team wanted me to do. I hope you can forgive me some day", he said.

"Ash, frustration le ennamo sonne (I said too much in frustration). Don't take it to  heart. You don't need to apologise either. You did what you thought was right. In hindsight I also feel that it was good you didn't say anything. If I had heard it from you, I wouldn't have been able to face you, afterwards", DK responded.

"Macchi, I don't know how to console you. I can't even imagine what you are going through, but please know that I am here. You can talk to me- vent out, cry, just talk the whole night- I have been that friend for you and will always be", Ashwin said.

DK took up Ashwin's advice and crashed in his room that night - he ranted, he shouted, he deleted photos and finally cried himself to sleep in Ash's arms. DK would need some fixing over the next few months and Ash was going to be there for him- as just a friend or more than a friend, however DK needed him- he would be that somebody DK could trust.

Chapter 94: One More?

Chapter Text

Warning: Implied mpreg

"Rach", said Ishan.

Rachin knew this tone- the seductive cum demanding cum begging cum loving call from his husband. He used it only for a specific reason. The last time he used the tone, they had Rehaan a few months later.

"What is it, Ishu?", Rachin asked.

"You know Reg is 3 years old already. I was thinking, we could maybe try for another one", Ishan said.

Earlier that day, they had visited Rachin's cousin, who just had a baby. The way Ishan held the baby and looked at her with longing eyes, Rachin knew this discussion was just around the corner.

"Ish, we already have five kids, baby. You really wanna plan a sixth?", Rachin asked.

"We can afford to have one more, right?", Ishan asked.

"If it was only about affordability, you would have been with child every alternate year", Rachin teased.

Ishan blushed at what he heard. "Aan is hardly home since he started dating Angad. The girls practically live on campus now. Rehaan is an independent boy now and Reg.."he was cut short by Rachin's fingers on his lips.

"I know you have given it some thought. But we also need to consider your age, Ish. You are on the other side of forty now. It's too much of a risk", Rachin said.

"Look, we have three boys and two girls now. Let's try to make it even", Ishan said with a smile.

"It's not a game Ish. What if it is another boy? What is it is twins, like our girls? I am too old for it; you too. Leave all of that aside. If our first born comes to know that I am planning to plant another spawn in you, he will most probably chop off my essential bits. You know he believes that I had a vasectomy after Reg", Rachin responded, shivering a bit at how Aan would react.

"What if my doctor says okay and I am able to convince Aan. Then would you give me another child?", Ishan asked, all hopeful.

"Those are two big ifs, Ishu. But yeah, I will be happy to have another baby if everything else is okay. You know I love to see you like that", said Rachin, his palm caressing Ishan's belly.

Ishan had work to do now- working on his fitness to get an okay from his doctor and working on his emotional tactics to convince Aan how imperative it was for him to complete the six pack.

Chapter 95: Boyfriend's Spoiled Brat

Chapter Text

"Dekho aa gaye kumbhkaran maharaj", Rohit teased Yashasvi when he spotted him at the airport.

"Abe itna late kaun aata hai?", Dhruv asked his bestie.

"Woh chetta ne uthaya nahi mujhe", Yashasvi replied.

"Tu uska boyfriend hai ki kindergarten jaane wala uska beta? Alarm lagake khud uth nahi sakta tha?,"Rohit scolded.

"Ruko, Ro bhaiyya. Yashi, phone unlock karke de mujhe", Dhruv said to Yash.

He went through Yash's phone and said,"No alarms set, 3 missed calls from Sanju and 3 five-second calls were attended by him. And the audacity of this b*tch to say Sanju didn't wake him up", Dhruv complained to his captain.

"Kya karu main tera? Maar bhi nahi sakta, itna pyaar jo karta hu", Rohit said.

"Woh bechara raat raar ko uthkar, Dubai se phone kar raha hai is dhakkan ko, aur ye hai ki shaan se late hone ka fine bharke baitha hai. Sharam where, Jaiswal?",Dhruv scolded him more.

"Baby, aag mein ghee daalna bandh karo aur chalo", Dev came and took his boyfriend away.

"Does Sanju know that you were late?", Ashwin asked Yash.

Yash shook his head and Ash said,"Good luck, my dear boy".

"Usne hi bigaada hai na. Woh hi theek karega isko. Lots of maa da laadlas here, you are the only boyfriend ka laadla I have seen", Rohit teased his brat.

Yashasvi could only hope that the punishment he would receive from Sanju was not going to be too harsh- he would need to use his puppy dog eyes judiciously today.

Chapter 96: I Want A Baby

Summary:

Rish-Shrey

Chapter Text

"Shreeeyy, I want to have a baby", was the first thing Shreyas heard when he picked up the call

"Good Evening to you too, Rishu. And sorry, baccha abhi paida nahi kar sakta, thoda busy hoon cricket khelte", Shreyas replied.

"Mazak nahi hai, Shrey. I saw a baby today- I played with her for some time. Usko chodke aane ka mann nahi kar raha tha. Mujhe bhi dedo na ek baby, jaan", Rishabh said.

"Rishu, we are not even married yet- that is one big battle to be fought. And we are both busy- we can't take that responsibility yet. But once we get married and things settle down a bit, we could try for a baby", Shreyas responded.

"Toh kar lo na shadi mujhse. Duniya gayi tel lene. Accident se recover kar raha tha toh bola bhi maine ki shaadi kar lete hain", Rishabh said.

"Fir se chalu mat karo, Rishu. Do you remember how scared I was even to touch you after that accident - I was worried I would hurt you. And you wanted me to marry you then", Shreyas replied.

"Ab main fit ho gaya hu na. You touch me and do a lot of other things to me without any worry now. Ab kyu nahi karte shadi",Rishabh asked.

"Mummy rishta leke jaa rahi hai next week. Australia se wapas aate hi engagement ki date nikaal lenge. Tujhe zyaada din eligible bachelor nahi rakhne wala hoon main", Shreyas replied.

"Engagement kyu chahiye? I am anyway wearing the promise ring you gave me. Shaadi ka date nikalwane ko bolo na Mummy ko", Rishabh requested his boyfriend.

"Rishu, where is this urgency coming from?", Shreyas enquired.

"Shadi karunga toh tu thoda mere sath tour pe aane lagega na? Shayad umar ki wajah se, but pehle jaise I can't stay away for too long from you. I know these are some of the best days of my career, but I feel my personal life is suffering because of it", Rishabh explained.

"Should I come and stay with you for a few days, Spidey? Mujhe pehle bataya kyu nahi that you were feeling so low?", Shreyas asked.

"Pehle in sab ke baccho ko dekhke I used to be so happy, being the fun uncle. But now I crave having a family of my own- so I don't enjoy spending time with the kids now. I don't know how we will make it happen, but I need my own kids, Shrey", Rishabh said.

"Trust me, a family with you is number one on my wish list too. But we can't rush this- one step at a time. I will tell Mummy to get a muhurat fixed for January itself. Let's see how it goes from there? Theek hai?",said Shreyas.

Rishabh nodded in agreement, but his mind was still with the child he met. Baby fever was a very real phenomenon, he realised.

Chapter 97: Silence- The Best Punishment

Chapter Text

Shubman saw Yashasvi lug himself to the dining hall with his head hung low. He understood that his partner in mischief had got his much deserved punishment from his boyfriend.

"Yashi, daant padi kya tujhe? Jaane de na.. You know he will come back and say sorry for punishing you", Shubman asked.

"Daant dete toh mujhe itna dukh nahi hota. He hasn't talked to me since yesterday", Yash replied, morosely.

"Arre baap re. Maamla kaafi gambhir hai, fir toh", Shubman said.

"Roya raat bhar, Yashu?", teased DJ, joining their table.

"Tu mera dost hai ki Sanju ka spy? Why did you tell him that I lied about him not waking me up?", Yash asked his bestie.

"Hoon toh tera hi dost, par Sanju bhaiyya se thoda lagaav zyada hai- fellow wicket keeper, you see", DJ joked.

"How long is the punishment for?", Shubman asked.

"I don't know. I sent him a stinker message when he left me at seen after ten messages", Yash said.

"Kya bola bhai tune?", Shubman asked, fearing the worst.

"I told him to go f*ck Raiphy and never talk to me again", Yash replied, hoping the earth would absorb him alive.

"Dhakkan"
"Dumbo"
"Idiot"
"Tu fir bhi zinda hai?"
"Condolences, my boy" etc were the responses he received.

"Main kya karu, Shub? Ek aur din baat nahi karenge toh mar jaaunga main", Yashasvi asked his friend, desperately.

"Why do you always create a problem when he meets Raiphy? Uska friend, mentor, confidante sab woh hi hai na.. Aise possessive mat ho na, Yashu. Ye baad me hurt karega tum dono ko", Shubman said.

"Keep apologising, Yash. Sanju won't stretch it beyond today since you have a match coming up. But you need to let go of this jealousy of yours- it is not healthy", advised Ashwin.

Yashasvi spent the rest of the day wallowing in self pity and sending occasional cringe apology gifs to his boyfriend. He finally got the "it's ok, baby" reply in the evening. Yash knew that "it" was not okay and Sanju was stopping the fight for his sake. He knew he had to bring the topic back on the table for discussion once they meet- for now he would just pretend that "it" was okay.

Chapter 98: The Big Baby

Chapter Text

Warning: Too Cheesey :)

"Saanvi, call Papa. Tell him we are going to have dinner now", Sanju instructed his daughter.

"Paapaaa, come down for dinner", she shouted.

"Go upstairs and call him, baccha. Enna bahalam aanithu (it's too noisy)", Sanju urged her.

Saanvi went upstairs and brought Yash down. The dinner was already set and Yashasvi was waiting for Sanju to finish feeding Yohan, who had just started joining them on the dinner table. Once the baby was done eating, Sanju cleaned him up and set him in his play mat.

"Yashu, why aren't you eating? I was just about to join na", Sanju asked his husband.

"Aap khilao na mujhe. I miss you feeding me", Yash said.

"Papaaa, you are a big man. Dada won't feed you now. Even I eat by myself", teased Saanvi.

Yash pouted at his daughter's words and was about to start eating, when Sanju called him near with open arms. "Aa ja, mera baccha", he said.

Yash went and sat on his husband's lap. Sanju fed him from his own plate, with Yash occasionally showing his tongue to Saanvi. "Dada, papa kaliyakkua (Dad, papa is teasing me)", Saanvi complained.

"How old are you, jaana? 37 right? She is not even 7. Thoda maturity dikha lo, do baccho ke baap ban gaye ho", Sanju chided his devil, while giving him a pinch on his bum.

"Ouch.. Laga mujhe. Bas ho gaya khana. Let me go now", Yash said.

"What's the rule of me feeding you? You need to finish whatever I am giving you. And please stop squirming on my lap- I still have to put the kids to bed before joining you in bed", Sanju whispered.

Yash finished his food and got up from his husband's lap. "Thank you for still putting up with my whims", he said.

"Always, my big baby boy. Now get to bed- stay ready. I will join you in twenty minutes. Let me put my younger babies to bed", said Sanju, placing a kiss on the top of Yash's head.

Chapter 99: My Lucky Charm

Summary:

Yas-Mos

Chapter Text

"Mos, we won... I am so happy, baby. You really are my lucky charm. Call me after the day's play ends tomorrow",Shreyas messaged his Miyaan.

"Congratulations, my Iyer boy. Kaafi trophies collect kar rahe ho aajkal", Siraj said, calling his boyfriend first thing in the morning.

"Thanks, baby. What time is it? Kal sote sote bahut late ho gaya tha", Shreyas replied.

"It's 4 am there. I am just leaving for the stadium", Siraj replied.

"I just slept at 2.30 am Mosii...aur tune jaga diya", Shreyas complained.

"Woh sab chodo, what do you want from me as gift for your title win?", Siraj asked.

"I want to sleep", Shreyas replied.

"Mere sath? Uske liye 2-3 weeks, you have to wait", Siraj teased.

"Abe Romeo, I said I want to sleep now. I am too sleepy, tired and drunk", Shreyas said.

"Thought I will pamper you a bit with some romance, early in the morning. Bhale insaan ke qadr hi nahi hai iss duniya mein", Siraj complained.

"Tujhe jaana nahi hai match ke liye, why did you call now?", Shreyas asked.

"Wanted to borrow some of your good luck before getting on the field", Siraj replied, sheepishly.

"Ab aa gaya na line pe. Bada romance ki baat kar raha tha. All you wanted was your good luck kiss", Shreyas ragged his boyfriend.

"I need luck, babe. You know we aren't in a good state", Siraj responded.

"You are my lucky charm, Siri. I have done very well for myself since you came into my life. Main kya hi tujhe udhar doonga? I am lucky because of you", Shreyas replied. He then placed a kiss on the camera to fulfill his boyfriend's wish for a good luck kiss.

"You lost your spot in the Indian team after we go together. That means main unlucky hoon tere liye", Siraj said.

"I lost my place due to my mistake- you or your luck had no role in it. Tu dekhna, sath me khelenge jaldi. For now, take all my luck along and win the match for us", said Shreyas.

Chapter 100: Convincing The Inconvincible

Chapter Text

Warning: Implied Mpreg

"Rach, now that we got an okay from my doctor, we should start prepping Aan", Ishan told his husband.

"Not we. You. I like my man bits where they are. Thank you very much", Rachin replied.

"Such a scaredy cat in front of your own son. Let me try messaging him", Ishan teased.

Baba: Hi baby, when are you planning to come home? I am missing you so much.

Aan read the message and immediately shot off another one to his Dad.

Aan: Daaad, what does Baba want? Why is he being so affectionate today?

"Cut down on the pampering, Ish. He suspects something", Rachin advised his husband.

Meanwhile, Aan took up with his boyfriend his concern. "I am sure, he is up to something, Angad. He doesn't send cheesy messages like this otherwise. We talk everyday", he said.

"Does he want you to break up with me?", Angad asked, worried.

"Be serious Mr. Bumrah. I am worried he is planning our wedding and you are talking about a break up", Aan responded.

Aan's phone chimed again.

Baba: Are you coming home for Christmas? You can bring Angad along.

Aan: Baba, please for the love of God, tell me what you want- your pampering is scaring me.

Baba: I want to have another baby. Your dad is scared of you. So you need to give us an okay, so that he can do the needful.

Oh, he had to call them. Like, right now.

"Dad... You told me you had arranged for your soldiers to stop marching. And you Baba, you can't have more kids - I will die of worry for you. I knew I shouldn't have left home at such an early age. Let me tell ReRe to shift back home. I know you are doing this because of an empty nest syndrome", Aan rambled on, as Angad tried to calm him down.

"Angad, baby, I need to go back. My parents need supervision", Aan said to his boyfriend.

"Aan, kindly shut up and listen", Angad said sternly. "Ish chachu is perfectly healthy- I am sure he has talked to his doctor before coming to you with this discussion. You can't allow your worries to dictate what your parents can and cannot do", he said.

"Damaad toh dhang ka mila. Thank God", Ishan remarked.

"Not helping, Ish", Rachin said from beside him.

"I will talk to him and convince him, Uncle Rach. It's just Regan part two- he will come around. I will bring him home for a few days once he calms down", Angad told his future parents-in-law.

"Let's get to work Mr. Ravindra- we have a baby to make. Your son-in-law will do the needful to convince your stubborn first-born", said Ishan,leaning in for a kiss.

Chapter 101: Happy As a Clam

Chapter Text

Warning: Implied Poly Relationship

GT vs RR, IPL 2024

"You are as happy as a clam. What gives?", Rashid asked Shubman Gill, his captain.

"Nothing. Happy to meet my buddies from the Indian team today", Shubman replied.

"But we aren't playing MI today, that you need to be so excited",Rashid teased. Shubman just smiled. He was immune to the Ishman jokes now.

The RR team wasn't supposed to join practice yet. So, the GT team was surprised to see Jaiswal and Jurel on the sidelines observing their practice. "Ye changu mangu idhar kya kar rahe hai? I thought the RR team hadn't arrived yet", Nehra ji said to Shubman.

Shubman turned to see Yash and Dhruv waving at him. He excused himself from the team and rushed to meet them. "You guys came early?", he asked.

"What else could we have done? Someone was getting impatient", Dhruv replied.

"Join us once your practice gets over", said Yash, handing over his access card.

"You guys are sharing a room? Don't start without me", Shubman warned.

"If we can spend a whole month together without breaking our promise to you, we surely can handle the next two hours", Dhruv replied.

"Get ready to be owned, Gill. You have left us too frustrated with the 'no touching each other without me' rule", said Yashasvi.

Shubman looked flustered when he returned to practice and the ever observant Wade asked him,"Both of them?". Shubman's red face answered his question.

"Someone is getting laid today", commented Sai Kishore, seeing his captain blush.

"He isn't just getting laid, he is getting his ass owned today- you actually are going to be happy clam today, right Shubman?", Rashid pulled his captain's leg.

"Back to practice, boys", Shubman shouted. But he couldn't wipe the grin of anticipation from his face.

Chapter 102: You Reap What You Sow

Chapter Text

"Why is Jaisu murdering the chicken on his plate?", asked Rohit when he saw his youngest ward stabbing violently at his food.

Dhruv just shrugged and handed over his phone to his captain. Rohit took a look at the picture he showed and just patted Yashasvi's head.

"Main toh na sehta, bhai", DJ said aloud to irritate his bestie.

Yashasvi glared at DJ but he knew he deserved it for what he said to Sanju.

"Can't blame Yash for getting insecure - the guy is handsome", Washi joined in.

"Teri mucchi nahi nikli hai abhi tak. Aur uska dhadi mooch dekho, ekdum hunk dikh raha hai", Shubman started from the other side.

"And last week he told his boyfriend to go f*ck Raiphy. So he obeyed. Isme uski galti thodi hi hai- Sanju does everything that Yashu demands na",teased Dev.

"Main bhi sochu, Sanju ne isko aise hi maaf kyu kar diya tha uss din", Shubman continued.

"Isse badi kya punishment. Yashu bechara yahaan akele sadd raha hai aur Sanju wahan enjoy kar raha hai", Dhruv said.

"Chod do bechare ko, ro dega abhi", Sarfaraz said, wrapping an arm around Yashasvi.

Yashasvi somehow kept his composure and finished dinner. He wanted to call and tell Sanju how sad he was, but he knew it was Christmas and didn't want to make a scene. So he sent a message,"Why did he post that pic? Everyone teased me and said I am being punished for what I said last week. Is that so, jaana?".

He expected a message but got a call. "Soya nahi abhi tak? Aur what punishment. It was decided long back that I was spending Christmas at their place. You know I am not that petty", said Sanju.

"Shubi said ki he looks like a hunk with his beard and moustache and I don't even have a moochi", Yash said with a pout.

"Aur Shubman ko pata hai mujhe kya pasand hai? I like my men clean shaven, Yashu boy and I am only gay for you. Ab sochna bandh karo aur so jao, kal match hai na", Sanju advised.

"Merry Christmas again, chetta. Promise me we will spend Christmas together next year", Yash said.

"Promise, no matter what, we will spend the next Christmas together and hopefully the rest of our Christmases too", Sanju replied.

Yash took one last look at the picture in question and sighed. "Handsome toh hai", he said before settling down to sleep.

Chapter 103: What Did I Do?

Summary:

Yas- Mos and the Yuzi controversy

Chapter Text

"Yas, why is your phone pinging so much? Did you post something stupid online?", Siraj asked his boyfriend, who was sprawling on top of him.

"I haven't seen my phone since few hours, Mos. I had even told Shreshta not to call me for two days as I was meeting you after so long. You haven't given me time to eat, Siri, post kya hi karunga main?", Shreyas asked.

Siraj sat up after gently putting his baby down and scrolled through the notifications. "Yuzi is getting divorced", he said calmly.

"Oh? That's unfortunate. But why is my notification going ballistic for that?", Shreyas asked.

"Take a wild guess, Mr. Iyer", said Mos, showing the numerous tweets and posts with his boyfriend posing with Mrs. Chahal.

"Why do people do this? What did I do, Mosi? Ek reel hi toh post kiya tha. I know you had an issue with it, so I have maintained my distance ever since. Why are they dragging me into this mess?", asked Shreyas, at his wit's end.

"Yas, my baby, listen. This is not your problem to fix. You are mine and I am a hundred percent sure that you have no role in whatever is going on in Yuzi and Dhana's life. Just mute your notifications and get back to sleep. We will deal with this tomorrow", Siraj reassured his boyfriend.

"God, I hate this. This week was supposed to be about you- I wanted to fix the pain that the BGT had caused and help you recover from the strenuous tour that it was. Instead of that, I am forced to worry about things that have nothing to do with us", Shreyas said, holding his head in both hands.

"Come here", Siraj called his boyfriend back to the bed and situated himself on his lap. "You don't need to worry about anything other than us- it's just you and me here, after long three months. Ignore the outside world and focus on what I am doing", said Siraj, before kissing Shreyas. Shreyas was thankful that he had Mos near him during this controversy- the guy knew how to distract his attention from non-issues and divert it to other highly pleasurable activities.

Chapter 104: You Are Not Him

Summary:

Future fic Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"My Dada", said Yash sitting on Sanju's lap, just to get a rise out of his daughter. She was 15 now, but still was extremely possessive of her Dada.

"I know Papa. You came first. We all come later for Dada", Saanvi replied, uninterested.

"Kya hua hai, Saanu?", Yash asked. This was very unlike her.

"Chechi ka jhagda hua hai Varad ke sath", Yohan supplied.

Saanvi glared at him and said,"Ninnodu aarenkilum chodiccho? (Did someone ask you?)".

"Yo, please go to your room. Let us talk to Saanvi", said Sanju.

"Kya hua baccha? What did he do?", Sanju asked.

"He keeps picking fights with people and expects me to stand by him, no matter what. Even his friends and teachers tell me ki usko sambhalo. Why is it my job, Dada? I am not his babysitter", Saanvi replied.

"Saanu, when he asked you last year, the only reason I said ok was that he was your best friend and our families already knew each other. But if he is being a burden to you, then it is perfectly fine to cut ties. You are not responsible for his behavior", Sanju advised her.

"But you were responsible for Papa's. I have heard how you used to discipline him and even visit him on tours to keep him in line. DJ chachu and Shubh chachu often used to call and complain to you about him being stubborn. So isn't it fair on Varad's part to expect the same from me?", Saanvi asked.

"Saanvi, me and Dada's case was completely different. Before we started dating, he was my senior and my mentor. For God's sake I was almost a decade younger than him. I needed him to guide me as I was new to the limelight and he could keep me sane. I was very young when I fell in love with him- I used to act up when I missed Sanju too much. That was the reason he used to get calls about my misbehavior- not because he was responsible for my misdemeanor. You and Varad are of the same age, baccha. Aur tu do mahina choti hai usse. How does anyone expect you to keep him in line?", Yash asked.

"Saanu, should I talk to his parents? Both of you are too young for all this drama and this is your grade 10. Instead of focusing on your studies, both of you are busy with this emotional rollercoaster called dating. You have all the time in the world for this- but maybe you should take a break for now. We could even move you to a different school next year. Reconnect once both of you are a bit more mature and decide if this is what you want", said Sanju.

Saanvi nodded and Sanju picked up the phone to talk to Varad's parents.

"Saanu, aisa kuch bhi hai toh Dada ko bata diya karo. Don't suffer alone like this. You are our baby. Even if you are a hundred years old, you will still be our baby and all your problems will be ours", Yash advised her before sending her off to sleep.

Sanju came back and sat near Yash,"It is settled then. They will remain friends, but maintain some distance", he said.

"I haven't set a good example of what a good relationship looks like na jaana? Meri wajah se she thinks that she needs to fix that boy somehow", Yash asked.

"No Yashi. If you are at fault for her misconception about relationships, then I am equally at fault na? I am the one who pampered you and coddled you when you were bratty. I should also be blamed na? Let's not go into all that. What we can do for now is reinforce it in her mind that her idea about relationships based on watching her parents is not ideal and tell her that she should expect better from her partner. She is young but much more mature than you ever were. I am sure she will be fine", Sanju responded, holding his husband closer.

Chapter 105: First Lohri Together

Summary:

Lohri fic ft Ish-prit

Chapter Text

"Ishu, we are reaching on Sunday evening. Kuch leke aana hai yahaan se?", Ishan's mom asked.

"Reaching where?", Ishan asked, absentmindedly.

"Oh, mere buddhu bete. Monday is Lohri. Your saas has invited all of us home as it is your first Lohri together. Kuch yaad bhi hai?", his mom taunted.

"Mujhe kisi ne nahi bataya, Mumma", Ishan replied innocently.

"My tired is tired of you, Ishan. You need to be told all this kya?", said his mom.

"Hubbbbyyy, idhar aao. Why didn't you tell me that it was Lohri and we had to go home? Bina wajah tumhari saas mere pe chilla rahi hai", Ishan said to his husband, handing over the phone.

"Namaste Mumma. Woh Mummy ne bataya tha mujhe, par dimaag se nikal gaya tha", Jassi replied.

"Dekha, you got angry at me for no reason. Is nikamme aadmi ko kuch mat bolna aap", Ishan responded from the side.

"Ishu, udhar aake chamaat maarungi main. Apne pati ko aisa kaun bolta hai? Woh umar mein bhi bada hai tujhse. He is recovering from injury na. Tu bhi toh har din baat karta hai na apni saas se, pooch leta na", Ishan's mom scolded him.

"Mumma, aap Ishu se gussa mat hona please. Mere saamne koi issko daanttha hai toh mujhe bura lagta hai. I am booking our tickets right away. Sunday aapko pick up karne hum dono aa jayenge", Jassi informed his mom-in-law.

"Jassi beta, aap usko itna sar pe mat chadao. He is anyway too pampered by us being the younger child", said Ishan's mom.

"Mumma, humare ghar mein bhi sabse chota woh hi hai. None of us can see him sad", Jas replied.

"Aur Ishan, please apne kisi dost ko pooch lena Lohri mein kya karna hota hai tujhe", she added.

"Mayu se baat kar loonga main", Ishan replied.

"He doesn't have to do anything, Mumma. We will go to the gurudwara in the morning. Uske baad, my Ishi has to just look his best, dance to giddha, get blessings from elders and keep smiling like he always does. Baaki rituals sab Mummy dekh legi", Jassi advised.

Ishan was the star of the Bumrah household's Lohri celebration- just as his husband asked him to, he danced, talked respectfully to elders and gave everyone his best smile. "Nazar utaar lo, Suchitra ji. Wadda sohna lag riha hai mera damaad", commented Jassi's mom.

"Uski chodo, Mummy, Jassi ki haalat toh dekho. He isn't able to take his eyes off Ishu. Didn't they like date for five years before getting married?", Jasprit's sister teased him.

"Pehla Lohri hai and he is looking so radiant. I can't blame Jassi. Beta, Ishan ko bula le. Thak jayega baccha- sab apna apna request pe nachwa rahe hai usko", Jasprit's mom told her son.

"Chalo meri jaan. I really don't like that people are staring at you so much. Mumma nazar utarwane ke liye bula rahi hai aapko", Jas went and whispered in Ishan's ears. Ishan blushed and followed his husband.

While Ishan had shifted permanently with Jas, it was very rare that he was available at home along with Jasprit, owing to their packed schedules. Such rare moments were cherished by the family and captured. The two of them didn't forget to post their #Ishprit Lohri pic to wish their fans.

Chapter 106: Washi's Pongal Morning

Summary:

A new ship :)
And Happy Pongal

Chapter Text

"Wake up lazy bum", said the older man to the boy wrapped in the blankets.

"Thoonga vidu paa koncham (allow me to sleep). I don't even have practice today. Remind me why I allowed you to stay back for the night", said the younger man.

"Innikku Pongal, chellam (it's Pongal today, love). You need to wake up and get freshened up. And for your kind information, I had offered to go home yesterday night. You were the one who insisted that I needed to stay and stay in your room only", said the other man.

"You kept me up all night, Varun. I am too tired to wake up", replied Washington Sundar.

"I kept you up all nighta?Ada paavi, have some shame. You were the one who kept complaining that I wasn't giving you enough time despite that three month gap", said Varun Chakravarthy.

"Come back to bed pa- the sun isn't even out yet. Stay a bit more- I don't even know when I will see you again", Washi requested.

"I need to get home and help mom with the rituals, Washi. Can you please get up and set your face and bed right? Gabba is gonna rush in the moment I open the door. You don't want your Amma or Shailu to see you in this state", advised Varun.

"We should be celebrating together. Instead you are going home", Washi cribbed.

"I know. I am waiting for a good opportunity to talk to my parents. I will come and ask for your hand in marriage after I convince them. Give me some time" said Varun.

Washi called him back to bed for a hug and pulled him in for a quick kiss, "
Pongal vaazhthukkal, dear varumkaala kanavan
(pongal wishes, dear future husband)".

"Same to you, kanna. I will miss you so much," said Varun, kissing Washi's forehead.

Gabba jumped in the moment Varun opened the door and insisted on some play time. Varun went back to cuddle with his boyfriend and his favourite creature for a few moments before finally leaving for his home.

Yes, they were going to meet during the T20 matches in few days, but they had not yet come out to their teammates. Except for Sanju, who had picked up cues from their conversation in Tamil, no one knew they were a couple. So they had to maintain their distance. They could only hope that their rooms were near to each other.

Chapter 107: Caught Red-Handed and Pink-faced

Summary:

Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

It was movie night at Rajasthan Royals camp at the covid affected IPL2020. Since there were limited options for teams to bond outside of the camp,such movie nights were mandatory for everyone to attend.

While Yashasvi started at a corner of the room with Sanju sitting on the centre couch, by the time they were halfway through the movie, Yash was already seated beside Sanju. "Sona hai. I feel ao tired", he said to his secret boyfriend.

"Tu ja room mein. I will tell coach that you were sleepy", Sanju said.

"I can't sleep alone. Aa jao na", Yash requested with his puppy face.

"Abhi nahi, Yashi. It won't look nice if both of us leave. You keep your head on my shoulder and sleep. I will wake you up when it's over", Sanju replied.

Yash, initially just leaned his head on Sanju's shoulder. But gradually he had almost half his body wrapped around Sanju. By the time the movie got over the rest of the team saw the baby of the team sleeping on his mentor's lap.

"So gaya? Wake him up or else he will complain of back pain tomorrow,"said the batting coach.

"Yash, uth ja baccha. We need to get back to our room,"said Sanju.

"Nahi na chetta", said Yash, before getting Sanju to keep his palm on his chest- a gesture Yash had gotten used to, to calm himself in sleep.

"Jaana, we are not in our room. Please wake up. Everyone is staring at us", Sanju whispered in Yash's ears.

Yash opened his eyes and saw the position he was in and turned pink. He tried to rush and move out of Sanju's lap and almost fell down from from the couch. "Jaana", Sanju shouted, trying to hold on to Yash, to prevent the fall. It was Sanju's turn to blush then.

"Congratulations are in order, I guess", said Sangakkara, thumping Sanju's back.

"It wasn't meant to be revealed, Sanga Sir. We just got together and are still exploring where we are going with this. It would be great if you can keep it under wraps for now", Sanju requested. All the while he had a tight grip on Yash's waist to keep him from falling off again.

"No worries, Sanju. As long as you guys stay professional on the field, this is not something I am worried about. Knowing yours and Jaiswal's work ethic, I know neither of you would allow this to affect your game. So carry on- you guys remind me a lot of myself and Mahela. You can officially inform us when the two of you are ready. You can trust all of us here to keep your secret", Sanga replied.

"And that, my kids, is how your Papa's love for sleep, revealed our relationship to the whole RR team. Thankfully they were all very supportive. That management team was the first set of people who got invited for our actual wedding"said Sanju to his kids, Saanvi and Yohan.

"And also the reason why Uncle Sanga and Uncle Mahela are your god-parents", added Yash, indicating their son, Yohan.

Chapter 108: Happy and You Know It

Summary:

Dev-Dhruv drama

Chapter Text

"Wah DJ, you seem happy", commented the RR batting coach when he saw his ward smiling at his phone.

"Kya, Zubin ji. He is back on his home turf. Obviously khush hoga", said Rahul Dravid.

"Yes yes. I am happy to be back among known faces", said Dhruv, hurriedly hiding his phone.

"Kisko ullu bana rahe ho DJ. They don't know your secret love story, so they will just believe what you say. But don't forget ki tera bestie mera khaas hai", teased Sanju.

"Bhaiyya, aap bhi na. Yashi nahi hai toh mujhe chedo sab milke aaj", Dhruv replied, while his phone kept chiming.

"Phone utha le. Talk to him. Finish the conversation and then start practice. Nahi toh ye ting ting chalu rahega", Sanju advised.

"Hey baby. Fursat mil gayi third wheeling se?", asked Dhruv, once he called his boy.

"I wasn't third wheeling this time. It was just the two of us having breakfast", replied Dev.

"Congratulations DDP. Suna fir se Man of the Match ban gaye kal. I couldn't call yesterday as I was too tired after traveling. I was so happy for you- Rahul bhai and Zubin sir asked me why I was smiling so much", said Dhruv.

"Don't call me DDP. Tu hamesha aur hi kuch bulata hai na", Dev asked.

"I am at the ground. Yashi thodi hi hoon jo openly nickname bulaunga apne boyfriend ko", Dhruv replied.

"Point. Waise are you coming to watch the final?", Dev asked.

"No D. I have an early morning flight to Kolkata on Sunday. But you bet I am gonna watch it on TV", replied DJ.

"Hmm.. Missing you. Give me a kiss", Dev demanded.

"Pagal, I am in the ground. I will call once I am back in the room. Kiss wiss jo chahiye mil jayega fir",Dhruv tried to reason with his cute boyfriend.

"Nanage iga beku, nanage kodu
(I want it now, give me)", Dev insisted.

"Marwayega, baby boy, tu mujhe. You know what happens to me when you talk in Kannada", complained DJ.

"Give me that kiss. I will stop pestering you. Allel njan Malayalam paranju thudangum (Or else I will start speaking in Malayalam)", Dev threatened.

"I have seen Yashi go numb the moment Sanju bhaiyya starts scolding him in his native language. Mujhe bilkul risk nahi lena. Chal video on kar jaldi and take your kiss", requested DJ.

Dev switched on his video and received the sweet kiss from his boyfriend. "Miss you so much, Dhruvi... I need a real kiss soon", said Dev, returning the kiss.

Dhruv just stared longingly at the screen for some time, before Sanju came and patted his back."Chal, he is not going to come out of the screen if you keep staring. Looks like playing together with our boyfriends is Mission Impossible for us wicket keepers,"he said with a sigh.

Chapter 109: Lean On Me When You Are Low

Summary:

Yash- Sanju

Chapter Text

"Yashi, Sanju bhaiyya ka message aaya hai", DJ called out to Yashasvi, who was in the bathroom.

"Oye, it could have been a private message. Why did you read it?", Yash asked, rushing out from the bathroom.

"Max to max,he would call you jaana and ask you to call back", responded Dhruv.

"Tujhe bada pata hai, what he says to me", said Yash.

"Tere jaise cringe pro max message aur sexting nahi karte honge, that toh I am sure", Dhruv teased.

DJ's phone chimed at that moment and Yash grabbed it before Dhruv could. "Abey sexting nahi karne wala sant aadmi, toh ye kya hai fir, official email?", he asked. On DJ's phone was Dev's mirror selfie which hardly left anything to imagination, along with the caption,'Wanna join me, Dhruvii?'

DJ snatched his phone and dashed to Dev's room,"Bye, Yashu" he said.

Like DJ had predicted Sanju actually had sent a "call when you are free, jaana" message to him.

"Morning, Yashu. Done with breakfast na?", Sanju asked.

"Ya. Aur aap? Gym mein?", asked Yash.

"Ya. Warming up. Thought we could talk. I know you were upset yesterday", said Sanju.

"Not upset, just a little disturbed. I feel ilke I can't talk freely to anyone here now- always a feeling of being watched. There is a fear that your words will be used against you",said Yash.

"You have DJ with you. Usko toh trust kar sakta hai na", asked the older man.

"Haan, but he is with Dev. I can't tell him to not discuss things with him na. Aur Dev ka loyalties are known. I don't want to be on anyone's side, chetta. I don't understand this politics. I just want to play my game", complained Yash.

"Yashi, nobody is telling you to get involved in this politics. You have done well there. No matter who comes on top after this fiasco, you would always be considered for selection. Just keep your opinions to yourself and maintain good relations with all parties. Samajh raha hai na tu?", Sanju advised his boy. Theoretically Yashasvi was part of the "Mumbai Lobby" but he was friends with everyoin the team and was pampered a lot by them. So it was a difficult path for him to navigate.

"But gussa aata hai toh kya karu main?", Yash asked.

"Thoda toh you will have to trust Dhruv na. Talk to him a bit and request him to keep it to himself. But if you want to rant, crib, shout at someone- you have me, your confidante. Jab chahe call kar lena jaana- mujhe toh trust kar sakta hai na", Sanju said.

"Toh abhi bolu?", Yash asked, keen to start his complaints.

"Haan haan. I am warming up and then some solo exercises. Trainer aane tak time hai tere pass, bindass bol", replied Sanju.

Yash downloaded all the events that had happened over the last few days in the team with necessary explicits for decorative purposes. By the time he was done, he was much more relaxed and ready to face the world. "Accha, aapka ye VHT ka selection ka kya issue chal raha hai?", he asked in the end, suddenly remembering that he had missed out on asking about his boyfriend's welfare.

"Tujhe kya lagta hai, politics bas tujhe jhelna padta hai. Mera toh barson se panga hai idhar. You don't worry about it, I'm handling it", Sanju replied.

"Ok.. I think I will go for practice. Optional hai aaj. But yahaan baithke mera dimaag aur garam hi hoga", Yash informed.

"You go. I will talk to you later. Just remember that I am here for you to lean on. Don't keep it bottled up. I love you", Sanju responded.

Yash was one of the few who attended practice that day, but it was one of the most relaxed he felt on the field after a long time.


Chapter 110: Yashasvi Gets The Talk

Summary:

Future kid-fic ft Yash-Sanju

Chapter Text

"Yashiyod ippo parayanda. Veruthe tension aakum avan (don't tell Yashi now, he will worry unnecessarily", Sanju's mom told him.

"What parayanda? Kisko nahi bolna", asked Yash, walking in at the exact moment.

Sanju and his mom shared a glance and Sanju ushered Yash out  to their room.

"Kya hua hai, chetta? You are worrying me", said Yash.

"Don't worry. Saanvi complained of pain on her chest to Mummy today. She was just telling me that", Sanju explained.

"Kya matlab don't worry. She has chest pain and you sent her to school? Kya bol rahe ho?", Yash asked in panic.

"Shaant, baccha. Dhyaan se sun tu. Do you have any idea how periods work?", Sanju asked.

"Nahi. But what does that have to do with this discussion?", Yash asked.

"Jaana, Saanu is almost 12. Mummy thinks she might get her periods soon. Her body is undergoing changes accordingly - this chest pain is part of it is what she thinks. Is liye usko school jaane diya tha- we don't want to scare her for this na?", Sanju explained to his husband.

"But is she sure, pain is because of that only. Aur kuch hua toh?", Yash asked.

"I have already taken an appointment with her paediatrician. Mummy and I will take her", Sanju replied.

"Sanju, would it hurt her to get her periods? I can't see her pain", Yash replied, worrying already.

"Even I wouldn't know na Yashi. I have heard it hurts a bit one or two days of every month. We can both read up on it and help to make her comfortable", said Sanju.

"Main bhi aata hu doctor ke pass. I want to be a part of this discussion. Yohan can stay here with Papa na?", Yash requested.

"Let's talk to our baby first. I don't want her to be uncomfortable when she talks to the doctor. In case she wants us there, both of us will go. Nahi toh Mummy can stay for the discussion", advised Sanju.

Once Saanvi came back from school, both her dads sat her down for a discussion. "Sanu, why didn't you tell Dada that you weren't feeling well? You tell everything to Dada na", Yash asked.

"Baby, I know it is difficult for you to discuss your girl problems with your dads, but please keep in mind that when we decided to have kids, we were very much aware that we will have to deal with all these if it is a girl. Don't shut us out like this na, Saanu", Sanju said,

"Athukondalla dada (it's not that, Dada). I wanted Ammamma to check where it was hurting and it would have been awkward. Otherwise I would always come to you and Papa na", Saanvi replied.

"Baby girl, what if we were traveling? Awkward sochke you would have suffered kya? Nahi na? We would have taken you to the doctor straightaway if you had complained of any such pain na", Yash asked.

"Isi liye nahi bola na. I had talked to Cookie and even some of my friends. They all said it could be because I am growing up. Cookie only told me to show it to Ammamma, just to confirm", Saanvi explained.

"Dada and Papa are your solution for all problems- growing problems, boyfriend problems, teenage problems, marriage problems, kids probkem- kuch bhi. We might not know how to resolve it, but I promise we will find a way to resolve it. Manassilaayo (understood)?", Sanju asked.

Saanvi nodded."Now tell me if you want Dada and Papa or Ammamma to come with you for your paediatrician appointment?", asked Yash.

"You two. I know the discussion is going to be awkward for you, Papa. But I want both of you to be there when the doctor tells me, so that all of us know what to expect", replied Saanvi.

"Why awkward for me and not your Dada? Unko bhi kuch pata nahi hai", Yash complained.

"Dada has dated women, Papa and he has been to a proper college too. I hope he knows at least that much about women", Saanvi replied, looking at Sanju.

"I know the biological theory of it. So I won't be surprised by what the doctor will tell us. But how we will manage it and how we are gonna help to make you feel better when you get your periods- all these would be new to me too", replied Sanju.

"See, Papa. You are the only one who is going to be like a deer caught in front of headlights. Dada, please give him some pre reading material at least", instructed Saanvi, before leaving to get ready for the appointment.

Sanju made Yashasvi read through some of the articles he found online which explained to him the actual theory. "Har mahina she has to go through it? Aur koi option nahi hai, kya?", Yash asked.

"Jaana.. What are you even saying? Getting periods means she has a very good chance of being a mother some day. Why would you want her to not have it?", Sanju asked.

"Meri bacchi badi ho gayi, Sanju. Ab woh meri godhi mein aake nahi baithegi na? She hardly fit in one hand few years back and now you are talking about her having kids", Yash asked.

"Kyu nahi baithegi? She is still our baby. Don't make a fuss about periods - yes, we will celebrate it when it happens. But nothing has to change for her just because she got her periods. We just need to be a bit more careful of her safety now. Rahi baat uske kids ki- that is still a long long way to go. Tum apne dimaag pe zyada zor mat daalo", Sanju replied.

The appointment went as well as it could have, given that there were two men accompanying their daughter for a pre-puberty wellness check. Each time the doctor explained a not too desirable effect of periods, they could see Saanvi wince with worry. Both her dads lent their hands to her for support and said, "We are here. We will see you through. You are not alone in this".

Yes, the days ahead were going to be challenging. They were just getting used to her pre-teen tantrum. The talks about mood swings and PMS had made both of them more worried. They hoped that Saanvi would adhere to their one standard instruction,"you can cry, you can ask for space, you can even get angry, but you cannot keep things to yourself and suffer. No matter what, we will find a solution, if you trust us with your problems".

Chapter 111: This Too Shall Pass

Summary:

Yas-Mos - CT team announcement

Chapter Text

Mohd Siraj was disappointed, no, gutted with what had happened today. He didn't believe that his performance in BGT warranted a drop from the ODI team. But what hurt him more was the words from his captain,"he is ineffective with the old ball" for the whole world to hear. His confidence had taken a huge beating and he would require time to bounce from this.

The only silver lining to the day was his Yas making a grand comeback to the team on the back of some stupendous scores in domestic. Yas had gone to his parents' home for some work and had stayed overnight. They weren't expecting a disappointment for either of them, so Siraj didn't insist on his boyfriend being around for the team announcement. But now he felt weak. He needed Yas to tell him that he was good enough to make his way back to the team.

"Sorry, I couldn't do anything", Virat had messaged him. He knew the cold war in Australia would affect people, but was hoping he would remain unscathed. A lot of negative thoughts were going through his mind when he received Shreyas' call. He cut the call without thinking. He heard the door open a few minutes later. Seems his boyfriend was back home.

"Siri, can I come in?", asked Shreyas. Siraj could hear his boyfriend calling him, but he was too numb to respond.

"Mosiii, please open the door, baba. I want to see you", Shreyas begged.

Shreyas understood that his boyfriend was too upset to react now. He had drove home as quickly as was humanly possible to be near Mos before he actually broke down, but he was late. Siri had a tendency to shut down when he was too upset. Yas needed a way to get him to talk. He rummaged through all the drawers to find the spare keys of the bedroom, but to no avail.

Shreyas kept calling Siraj on the phone hoping he would pick up. It was almost after half an hour that he finally picked up. "Mos, just listen to my sound. You are still one of the best bowlers that we have got. I think they might be looking to keep you fresh for the England tour. We are going to play together soon, Siri", Shreyas said.

"Listen, I am sitting right outside the door. Tu woh side aake baith ja please", Yas requested. For the next twenty minutes, Shreyas kept talking to the man like he was his own child, while simultaneously coaxing him to open the door.

He heard the door finally click open when he said,"Let me hold you Siri, ro le thoda"

"Don't shut me down, my jaan. But after this breakdown, you are not going to cry about this. Like you motivated me to keep performing, I am going to egg you on till you are back in the team. You deserve better. I know you are hurting, Mosi, but like you always told me- this too shall pass", said Shreyas, holding in to his other half. As the sobs turned into sniffles, the pain too was subsiding.

"Congrats on your comebck, Yas. I didn't mean to rain on your party like this. Let's go out somewhere to celebrate", Siraj said.

"Not today, my miyaan. I don't want any eyes on you today. I don't want the world to see you at your low- that's my proud privilege. Let's get back to practice tomorrow - once you find your confidence back, you can take me out for dinner and congratulate me properly", Shreyas replied.

"You are the best, Yas. Can you just hold me while I sleep? I feel drained", Siraj requested his boyfriend.

"I got you, Mos", said Shreyas, before dimming the lights and spooning him from behind.

Chapter 112: My Bedsheets Smell Like You

Summary:

Birthday fic for DJ ft Dev-Dhruv

Chapter Text

Deva deva oh deva deva was playing in the background and Dhruv had a wide grin on his face.

"Naam se hi itni khushi?", asked Sanju.

"Chodo na bhaiyya. Aur aap itna kyu has rahe ho? Kal toh aapki pitaayi hone wali hai na?", Dhruv asked.

"Main kyu pitne wala hu?", asked Sanju.

"Itne shiddat se pehla nasha gaa rahe the. Obviously Yashu ke baare mein toh nahi gaa rahe the na. I know you have dated others before", explained Dhruv.

"Marwayega kya? I wasn't even thinking of anyone else. There have been one or two before him, but Yash is the only one I am addicted to- my pehla and aakhri nasha", responded Sanju.

"Kal samjha lena apne jaana ko. I am sure you are getting a call first thing in the morning", said Dhruv

Given that they had practice the next day morning, there was no midnight party planned for DJ. So they chatted a bit more with the others before going back to their rooms. Dhruv noticed that Sanju had slipped out early, but ignored it thinking he would have got a call from Yash.

It was when Dhruv reached his room that he realised the reason behind Sanju's disappearance. His room was decorated with candles and a huge card was placed on the bed. There was some music playing from his TV and he recalled that these were all from his and Dev's insta posts.

The room smelled very familiar, very Dev. He hoped against hope that his baby would be here, but he knew Dev had a match in two days. He went near one of the candles and breathed in - it smelled of oranges and chocolate, the same smells that Dev preferred in his perfumes. Dev had outdone his last year's effort.

"I know you don't like lonely birthdays. Hoping to be in your arms for your next. Happy Birthday, Deeej", said the card on the bed.

As always, Dev called him at 11.55pm, so that he would be the first to wish. "Dhruvi, Happy Birthday, babe. I hope you got the warm hug courtesy the candles", he said.

"Mil gaya and I am feeling so overwhelmed. My room smells like you, D and it's making me miss you even more. Ek raat ke liye aa nahi sakte kya Dev Babu?", asked Dhruv.

"Beda magu (don't baby). I could have asked for an absence in this match, but I didn't want to take a risk. Vannal njan oru rathri kondu thirich povilla (if I come, I won't be able to go back after one night). We have lots of birthdays ahead to spend with each other DJ", replied Dev.

"Tu na sona mat. The guys might come to wish me now. Uske baad main call karunga tujhe. I need my special gift- you know which", Dhruv demanded.

"I know. I am ready. Call fast", replied Dev.

Dev couldn't wait for the birthday bumps from his teammates to be over. He noted to thank Sanju the next day as he was the one who ushered the whole gang out from his room saying, "Chalo sab, uski girlfriend call karegi ab, gupshup karna rahega inko".

The night was still young for the couple- they had their own ways of keeping each other happy, miles away from each other.

A/N: And that's the birthday post for DJ.

Chapter 113: Mom's Curse

Summary:

Future fic ft Ish-prit

Chapter Text

"Mummaa, meri pink shirt kahaan rakhi hai?", Ishan asked.

"Mummaa, woh white jacket nahi mil rahi", came the next query.

"Mummmmaaa, mera PAN card kahaan hai", was the next, louder query.

"Ishu, ye saari cheez tere aankhon ke saamne mili na toh aaj belan se maarungi tujhe", his mom came and threatened him.

Ishan was saved from the belan because his Papa had taken his PAN card for safe keeping. "Dekh na Ishu, shaadi ke baad teri biwi aur bacche aise hi daudayenge tujhe", mom said.

"Mumma, curse mat karo na aise", Ishan requested.

"You will realise in a few years that it isn't a curse, but a blessing", his mom replied, caressing his head

Four Years Later

"Ishuuu, mera towel do na please", came the first request.

"Ishiiii, I can't find the car keys. Aa jao na please", was the next shout out.

"Babyyyy...jersey badal gayi hai. Take yours and give mine na", said Jasprit Bumrah to his husband Ishan Kishan Bumrah.

"Mummaa, yaar. Aapko pareshan karne ki sazaa aapke damaad se mil rahi hai", complained Ishan to his mom.

"Abhi toh baccho ki baari baaki hai, Ishu", teased his mom.

12 years later

"Papa, mere crocs nahi milre", shouted 6 year old Neev.

"Papa, godhiiiii", demanded 4 year old Zoey, who had just woke up.

"Ishu, jaldi. Bus aa gayi hai neeche.. Miss hui toh tujhe hi drop karna padega", shouted his husband.

"Neev, Daddy is right here. You could have asked him for your crocs na?", said Ishan, while searching for the footwear.

"Aur ye naalayak aadmi. You can at least pick up your pari when she is asking for godhi na", he taunted his husband, who just gave him a wry smile.

Ishan found the crocs and sent Neev off to school with a kiss, rushing to his  daughter before the siren went off again.

"Zoey, baby why don't you call your Daddy to pick you up when you wake up? I know you love it when Daddy tickles you with his beard", Ishan asked.

"Zoey want Papa hug in the morning", replied the child, climbing on to Ishan's lap.

"Mumma, aap kaise sehte the ye poora din ka mumma, Suchitra calls? Panch minute baith nahi pa raha hu", Ishan complained to his mother later.

"Aadat ho jaati hai. In fact, jab tu shadi karke udhar gaya toh bahut miss karti thi tere Mumma calls ko. Cherish it", his mom advised.

"Papppppaa,Daddy is asking for his ear pods", came the loud shout from his son.

"Ja ja.. Bulava aaya hai. Waise tu baccho ko leke kab aa raha hai yahaan? Nani ghar nahi aana unko?", asked Ishan's mom.

"Ye baar do hafte rukke jaaunga aapke pass. Jassi ko jaldi aana hai toh aa jaye", Ishan said.

"Haan haan, as though you are going to survive a single day without hearing Jas call you Ishu hundred times a day", his mom teased.

Ishan could only smile shyly. His mom was right- he wouldn't survive a day without the constant Ishu and Papa calls. He remembered his mom's words from years back- it was not a curse, but a blessing.

Chapter 114: The World Knows

Summary:

Abhi-Yank

Chapter Text

"Abhi, beta you go back to the hotel. We are here now", Abhishek was woken up from his slumber outside the ICU of the hospital.

"Nahi Maa. What if he wakes up and asks for me? He will be upset if he doesn't see me", said Abhiskek.

"Baccha, even your parents are here. Kuch bhi hoga toh we will call you. You can come right back. How long are you going to sit here and sleep?", asked Mayank's mother.

"Abhi, zid mat karo. You are the captain of your team. You need to get back on the field tomorrow and for that you need to rest", Abhi's father told him sternly.

Hearing his dad talk about getting back on the field, Abhishek was reminded of the incident.

Earlier That Day

"Mayu duck, Mayu duck", Abhishek shouted at the top of his voice. He was batting with his boyfriend Mayank. They had taken a quick double and Mayank was running towards the danger end. He was busy ball watching and didn't notice the opposition fielder running towards him to collect the ball.

Abhishek could only watch in horror as Mayank crashed on to the knees of the incoming fielder and fell down. "Andha hai kya Mayu? Ya behra hai? I have been shouting at you for so long", said Abhi running towards his partner.

Mayank had a bleeding nose but what concerned Abhishek was the blank look on his face. He kept calling Abhi despite the fact that Abhishek was looking right at him. "Honey, I am right here. Look at me", said Abhi.

"Abhi, hatt. He is concussed. We need to move him", said the team doctor.

"But why isn't he recognising me? Why is he staring at me?", asked Abhishek. "Mayu, main gussa nahi kar raha hu. Please baat kar le", he begged, cradling his boyfriend's head.

They somehow separated the two boys and moved Mayank on to the stretcher. Abhishek followed them to the pavilion and was stopped by the coach,"Abhi, you need to continue batting. They will take care of him", he said.

"That's my fiancé whom I just held in my arms- he didn't recognize me, Coach. You seriously expect me to continue playing after this?", Abhishek asked. It wasn't just the Punjab coach who had heard it, but the umpires and the opposition players too had. All of them stared in shock at Abhishek Sharma as he rushed behind the medical team.

At The Hospital

"Mr. Sharma, Mr. Markande wants to see you", the nurse came and informed Abhishek. Abhishek rushed inside and saw Mayank sitting upright.

"Mayu.. Tu theek hai. Tujhe yaad hai main kaun hu?", Abhishek asked.

"Kyu? Tujhe laga main tujhe bhool jaunga aur tu baaki zindagi aish karega?", Mayank asked.

"Jaan nikal gayi thi", said Abhishek, crying at his boyfriend's cruel joke.

"Come here", Mayank called his baby near him and held him by his waist. "How can I forget you, sweetheart?".

"The whole world knows Mayu. Main tere peeche yahaan aaya na and the medics noticed our promise rings", said Abhishek.

"Let everyone know, Abhi. I am tired of hiding us. I think we should just announce our wedding date now", said Mayank.

They were about to kiss when the doctor knocked. "Let's keep the romance for later, boys. He needs another scan before he can be discharged and he needs to be watched for the next two days", he said.

"Ab tu ja, Abhi. The team needs its captain. I will see you in our room after the day's play tomorrow. Sorry, you have to face the ribbing from the team alone", said Mayank, before sending him off with a kiss.

Chapter 115: The Six Pack Completed

Summary:

Ish-Chin fic with Mpreg. Please avoid if it is something you are uncomfortable with.

Chapter Text

"This can't be true. Raccchhh... Come fast", Ishan shouted from the bathroom.

"What is it, babe? You scared me", said Rachin.

Ishan showed him the test kit and said,"I got a positive. What do we do?"

Even Rachin was speechless. They had tried for a whole year and a half to add to their fiver and make it a six pack, but had given up since they failed to conceive. Ishan was pretty upset by it all, but didn't say it out loud as he already had a big family to boast of.

"We do what we did with all earlier babies. Take you to the doctor immediately, get all the necessary check ups and go ahead if everything is perfect. I know it is a bit later than we would have preferred, but this is very much what we asked for, Ish", replied Rachin.

"How am I going to tell Mumma that I am expecting?", Ishan asked.

"We can figure it out later. Get dressed now. Let's get the doctor's visit out of the way", Rachin advised his husband.

The tests were all okay and doctor sent them off with a bunch of pre natal meds. It was time to tell the kids. They knew Aan was gonna blast off, but they needed to do this. "Aan, we have news", Rachin said as soon as he saw his older one's face on the phone.

"Is it good or bad news?", Aan asked, curiously.

"Depends. I think it is quite good", replied Rachin.

"Did Baba complete his six pack?", the boy asked, with a bit of worry.

Rachin nodded and said,"Yes, we got a positive. I took Ish to the doc and things look okay. Ishan wants to know how you feel about it".

"Mixed feelings? I know Baba was upset about not being able to conceive this time- so I am happy for him. But this is later than you guys expected, so I am very worried about him. Will he be okay, Daddy?", Aan asked.

"He will have constant monitoring this time. I am not letting him out of my sight for the next few months", replied his Dad.

"Soooo, the childhood bed worked?", teased Aan.

"Aaaaan", Ishan whined from the side, embarassed.

"What? I saw your state that morning, baba. You looked soooo thoroughly satisfied. I would be very glad if Angad looks like that after a night's session", continued Aan.

"Not a word more. Go pester your boyfriend now. Bye", said Rachin.

"Bye Daddy, Baba. Congratulations on the six pack. And good luck informing Naani and Naana", Aan said before cutting the call abruptly.

Ishan was very embarassed to make the call, but it had to be done. "Hello Mumma, aap ko kuch batana tha", he started.

"Bolo baccha. Why do you sound so upset?", his mom asked.

"Upset? Bilkul nahi Mumma. I am actually quite happy. I got some unexpected news today", said Ishan.

"Unexpected? Sach mein? Are you?", his mom asked, sounding excited.

"Haan. The sixth one is on the way. Dedh saal se try kar rahe the. Ummeed hi chod diya tha humne. This is nothing less than a miracle", Ishan replied.

"I am so happy for you, betu. Kuch chahiye ho toh batana, main bhej doongi. Aur char mahine tak batana mat kisi ko. Nazar lag jayegi", she advised.

"Mummaa, aap aaoge delivery ke time? Kuch karna nahi hai hai aapko. It's just, each time I delivered, I had Rachin by my side. But I always wanted to have you on the other side to hold my hand and tell me I was going to be okay", said Ishan.

"Oh Ishu. Main zaroor aaungi. I saw your  interview after Aan's match and you said had three other kids. I cried thinking how much pain you would have endured all alone. I should have been there to take care of you. Ye baar main rahungi tere sath, Ishu", his mom promised him.

Ishan was looking forward to his journey towards the sixth addition - this was going to be different. He would have his Mumma by his side to take care of him.

Meanwhile...

Keeper Boy: Guess who is going to be a Bro-Dad?
Fiancé: No way. Chachu did it?
Keeper Boy: More like Daddy and the childhood bed did it ;)
Fiancé: Congrats. More practice for you in baby duties
Keeper Boy: I have four siblings worth of experience. You are the one who needs it now. After all you are the one who.. You know.
Fiancé: Zip it. This discussion will be initiated only after we turn 30.
Keeper Boy: My parents told me to pester you and you are telling me to zip it. What am I supposed to do now?
Fiancé: I wonder how our coach is gonna react
Keeper Boy: Make it to the play offs, love. I want to deliver the news personally to him 😈

Chapter 116: What Award Am I Getting

Summary:

Sanju-Yash at the BCCi awards- things get a bit steamy

Chapter Text

"Baby, you look absolutely f*cking gorgeous today. The way those trousers fit on your ass- I might just take you to the nearest men's room before going in", Sanju whispered into the ears of his boy, while posing for pictures.

Dhruv observed the ever reddening face of his bestie and walked towards them."Royals selfie!!!", he declared before joining Sanju and Yashasvi.

"Flirting baad mein kar lena dono, log dekh rahe hai. The blush on this lover boy's face is visible from two streets away", Dhruv murmurred loud enough for his bestie and his captain to hear.

"Chal jealous DK Bose", retorted Yashasvi, only to receive a pinch on his hip from his boyfriend.

"What have I said about such words?", whisper- shouted Sanju.

"That I am not supposed to use such words while in public", Yash mumbled.

"Don't you dare forget it. Now dash off- your friends are waiting for you", remarked Sanju, indicating Shubman and Abhishek.

Yashasvi had trouble concentrating at the function as he could feel his boyfriend's eyes on him. He had waited too long for the day. They hadn't met for nearly four months now and things were getting a bit frustrating lately.

Once the award ceremony was over, he sent a message to Sanju, "Men's room, last stall, right side of banquet hall".

Sanju reached within a minute and knocked on the door. He was pulled inside and the door was locked instantly. "I look even more gorgeous with these trousers off, jaana. You want to see?", Yashasvi asked his boyfriend.

"Don't, Yashi. I need you so bad, but not here na, jaana", Sanju replied, while pressing himself closer to the younger boy.

"Then let's get out of here. Ghar chalte hai, chetta", Yash requested.

"Yashu, I can't come to your home. Your parents are there, jaana", Sanju replied.

"Then let's go to your room, now", Yash demanded.

"People would notice if we both vanish", Sanju responder while peppering his baby with kisses. Yash moaned the moment Sanju nipped his neck.

"Promise me you will keep quiet and I will give you some relief here", ordered Sanju.

Yash nodded vehemently. His mouth was shut by a hungry kiss from his boyfriend, whose hands deftly worked at his trousers. Sanju knew exactly what to do to push him past his edge in just a few moments.

"Your turn now", said Yash, trying to unbuckle his boyfriend's belt.

"Not here. I want it to last. My room in fifteen minutes- the access key is in your blazer pocket. Don't be late jaana or I might die of blue balls. Fix yourself and get out of here now", Sanju said, kissing him one last time.

Yashasvi woke up at 12 noon the next morning with marks all over his body. He thanked the powers above that he wasn't playing that night- he was wrecked. Sanju had taken his time and had made it last, just as he wanted. "Chetta, pick me up and take me to the washroom na", he shouted.

Sanju heard his boy wake up and came out of the bathroom clad in his towel. "Come on baby boy, let me give you a wash", said Sanju picking him up.

"Were you upset you didn't win anything last night?", Sanju asked Yash.

"Not really. I got my award here from you. I am hoping to get another round of it now ",replied Yashasvi cheekily.

"You got it, jaana. You deserve this reward for being such a good boy for me yesterday", replied Sanju, pressing Yash to the bathroom wall for another round.

Chapter 117: Cover Almost Blown

Summary:

More Ish-prit shenanigans

Chapter Text

"Ae bhai, tera boyfriend kahaan hai", Rohit Sharma asked Mayank Markande.

"Hyderabad mein?", Mayank said the first thing that came to his mind. He saw the confused look on his captain's face and quickly asked,"Ishan ke baare mein pooch rahe ho aap? Woh apne kamre mein hoga".

"Abey hero, kamre mein nahi hai isliye tere pass aaya na dhoondke? Phone bhi nahi utha raha hai",Rohit responded.

"Oh? Main dhoondke lata hu usko. Aap chalo", Mayank said. He needed to get to Jasprit Bumrah's room urgently. The problem was that Jassi stayed right next to the captain.

Mayank waited for two minutes for Rohit to walk away before leaving for Jassi's room. Just his luck that Rohit was right outside his room, locking his door."Mila woh? Idhar kya kar raha hai?", Rohit asked.

"Ishu ne bola tha ki he wanted to talk to Jassi bhaiyya for some reason. So I thought I will check here", Mayank made excuses on behalf of his friend. Rohit was about to knock on Jasprit's door when Mayank stopped him and said, "aap takleef mat uthao bhaiyya. Main pakadke laata hu usko. You can wait in the lobby".

Mayank then banged the door of the fast bowler loudly. Both men weren't picking up their phones. Jassi peeked out dressed in his bathing gown and pulled Mayank in quickly. "Kya hai be? Kyu shor macha rahe ho?", he asked.

"Uss kameene ko baahar nikalne ko bolo. Rohit bhai ke sath kahin jaana tha usko shaam ko. Bhaiyya doondh rahe hai aur is chu**** ne phone silent pe rakha hai. Jhooth bol bolke mere paseene choot gaye", Mayank complained.

Ishan walked out of the bathroom in the towel and said,"I came here to tell Jassi that I am going out with Rohit bhai in the evening. Iss naalayak aadmi ne mujhe jaane nahi diya", Ishan cribbed.

"Doesn't look like a naalayak aadmi's work", Mayank mumbled looking at Ishan's state.

"Bhaag sale", Ishan retorted.

"Tu bhaag. Wear something fast and run to the lobby. Rohit bhai wait kar rahe hai. And both of you owe me. If Rohit bhai comes to know I lied to him, he is gonna hang me upside down", said Mayank.

Ishan dressed up in a jiffy and rushed to the lobby."Ishu, concealer", Mayank shouted behind him. "Hoodie bhi nahi pehenke gaya. Marwayega ye ladka aaj mujhe", Bumrah remarked.

"Arre.. If you were with Mayank why did he not tell me? You think I would judge you?", Rohit asked after seeing Ishan.

"Nahi bhaiyya, main Mayu ke sath nahi tha", Ishan replied.

"Phir tere gale mein itne macchar kyun kaate hai?", teased the captain. "Dekh, I have no issues with such things. In fact, when Sky and Harry started dating, I was the one who helped them sneak out unnoticed. You can trust me", Rohit reassured him.

If only Rohit knew who gave Ishan the hickeys- he would have developed an aneurysm realising that his first baby was the one corrupting his second favourite child in the team.

Chapter 118: Single Parent Household

Summary:

A kid-fic with Ishmans

Chapter Text

"Dada, dadaaa", shouted Cookie

"Kya hai, baccha. Why are you shouting?", asked Shubman.

"Where is Papa?", Cookie asked.

"You woke me up to ask where is Papa? Seriously?", asked Shubman, exasperated.

"If Papa is missing, I should be asking his husband only, right?", Cookie asked with a grin.

"He has taken Toffee to school- it is her Sports Day,remember? She would have told you only a hundred times maybe", Shubman reminded her.

"Then who is packing my lunch for school?", asked the girl.

"Inaaya Gill, you are eleven. You can pack your own lunch box. I know that Papa has given you clear instructions on what to take", replied Shub. Shubman noted that Cookie was standing there with a pout, without making a move to pack her tiffin.

"Cookie, kya hua? What is the actual issue?", he asked.

"I like it when Papa wakes me up and does things for me. I feel, the day will go very well if I start my day with his wake yp kiss", Cookie complained.

"Idhar aa, baby", Shubman called her near him and kissed her forehead. "I also don't like it when I don't see your Papa when I wake up. Par kya kare, there is only one Ishan Gill available - sabko share karna padega na", he said.

"Dada, why are you allowing him to go to Naani house for a week. How will we manage?", Cookie asked, worried.

"So, that is the reason for this clinging? Baby, naani has that surgery - Ishu uske liye jaa raha hai na? Some day when I or Ishan fall sick, wouldn't you come and stay with us to take care of us? He is going alone so that we don't burden them with extra members to manage. I thought you understood, Inaaya", Shubman explained to his daughter.

"I know that, Dada. But this is the first time I am going to stay away from Papa for more than two nights and I feel worried", Cookie expressed her concern.

"Kuch nahi hoga. Dada will take care of everything. Ab chalo, get ready. Let me pack your lunch. Didi ne roti aur paneer banaya hoga. You can take one junk snack, if you promise not to tell Papa", Shubman said with a wink.

"Hmm.. Not a bad deal. I am looking forward to one week without Papa, if this is how you are going to parent", Cookie teased Shubman.


A Week Later

"Ishaaann, kaise karte ho yaar tum. In do shaitanon ko chaar din akele sambhalke pareshan ho gaya hu", Shubman complained to his husband.

"Dadaaaaa, Di took my chocolate", shouted his daughter in the background.

"Jao jao, thoda refereeing kar lo. Waise why are they eating chocolates at bed time, Shubman?", Ishan asked.

"Don't question my A-class parenting skills, Mr. Gill. Chocolates are good for maintaining a peaceful environment in a single parent household", Shubman defended himself.

"Single parent household? Chaar din hua hai Shubman mujhe udhar se gaye. Don't forget that I had been the single parent to the girls for almost 10 years before you retired", Ishan teased his husband.

"Haan haan. Aake parenting lessons de dena. Abhi please unse baat karke jaldi sula do na. I am so tired running around them", Shubman requested.

"I will call on Cookie's ipad. Aap jaake settle ho jao- I will call you for your goodnight kiss once the kids fall asleep. Shubi, thank you for holding fort while I am here. You don't know how much it means to me that you offered to take care of the kids while I stayed with Mumma", Ishan said.

"Ishan, they are my kids too. What's with all this thanks and all. Tu unko sulake call kar mujhe. I will tell you exactly what I think about your thanks", Shubman replied.

"That's it, girls. Brush your teeth and off to bed, both of you. Papa will call now. Toffee, please don't tell Papa you had ice cream after dinner", Shubman said to the girls.

Three more days to go, Shubman reminded himself.

Chapter 119: Being Mature, For A Change

Summary:

Sanju-Yash

Chapter Text

"Jaana, how is your finger", Yash asked

"Not bad. It's not very painful, just a bit uncomfortable", replied Sanju.

"Toh you are not going to gym tomorrow, right?", enquired Yash.

"Kyu nahi jaaunga? The finger is heavily bandaged- I don't think it will be affecting my routine", responded his boyfriend.

"Accha? Aapki Mummy ka number bhej dena mujhe", the younger man requested.

"Meri Mummy ka number tujhe kyu chahiye?", Sanju asked, curiously.

"Meri hone wali saas hai. Number to rakhna chahiye na mujhe", replied Yashasvi.

"Haan toh khud le lena chahiye tha jab mile the toh", said Sanju.

"Babyyy, please de do na", Yash pleaded. He knew Sanju couldn't refuse when he called him baby.

"Give me a reason and I will send it right away", Sanju demanded.

"You know I will be travelling the next few weeks and will be busy. I can't check up on you to make sure you are resting your hands enough. So, I want Mummy to keep an eye on you", Yash explained.

"Yashu, you are the baby in this relationship, not me. You don't need to arrange for someone to babysit me", Sanju said.

"I am the baby, but I can also be the mature one na? I know how much you will push yourself to get better before IPL starts. Someone needs to take care of you too", Yashasvi declared.

"Waah.. Bada ho gaya mera baccha. Theek hai, I will send you Mummy's number. But please expect to be bombarded with questions like kya khaya, kab utha, kab land karega etc", Sanju warned his boy. He was very happy that the younger man was looking out for him this time.

 

The Night Of Yash's ODI Debut

"Congrats on your debut, baby boy. I am the proud boyfriend of an all format player now", Sanju said once Yash called him after the match.

"Thank you chetta. I was so happy. I wished I had played better", Yash replied with a pout.

"You will soon get your moments to shine, baccha. Cheer up", advised the older man.

"Cheer me up na, baby", Yash said, teasing Sanju. He set the phone on the stand and went about changing his clothes.

"Jaiswal, I know exactly what you are doing. Wear your f*cking pajamas, Yashasvi", warned Sanju.

"Arre wah. My room, my body, hoodie pehnu, hot pants pehnu, nanga ghoomu, aapko kya?", Yash said, refusing to cover up.

"I thought you had decided to act more mature. Kyun, nahi banna mature?", asked Sanju.

"You can be mature and horny at the same time. Those are not mutually exclusive characters", Yash defended himself. "Talk to me na, Sanju. I am missing you. Won't you give me my gift for my debut?", he continued.

"Emotional blackmail, babe? You know that doesn't work on me", Sanju said with a smirk.

"Oh? Then let me do something that works on you", said Yash, before moaning loudly.

"Oh?", Sanju said, wide eyed.

"Now start talking. Or I am doing this alone and you know it will take forever for me to finish and I am too tired", informed Yash.

Sanju shook his head and explained in great details what he was planning to do to his boyfriend when they met next. His words had quick resultshe sated look on Yash's face was proof of the effectiveness of his words. "Goodnight, baby boy. I will talk to you in the morning", said Sanju, before dozing off himself.

Chapter 120: Back Where He Belongs

Summary:

Yas-Mos and the ODI comeback

Chapter Text

Siri: Hey, you are playing. You sounded so unsure yesterday

Siri: You in blues - the way you move in the field, it's sex on two legs, Yaaas.

Siri: I think we will chase this easily.

Siri: Two sixes? That was soo hot, Mr. Iyer

Siri: Dealing in boundaries, are we, Iyer boy? You are on fire.

Siri: Fifty.. Yay. My boyfriend's back and how.

Siri: Aww.. Hundred miss ho gaya 😞. But I am so proud of you, Shrey.


"Siri, so many messages. Live commentary chalu tha kya?", Shreyas asked his boyfriend once he was back in his room.

"Aa gaye? You were magical today, baby. I wished I was there to watch it live", Siraj responded.

"I wished you were there too.. You have been by my side all this time, pushing me towards the comeback. You were the only one I looked for when I raised my bat at the dressing room", said a wistful Shreyas.

"It's ok Yas. I saw it and acknowledged it from here. You deserved it so much, my love. You are well and truly back where you belong", Mos said, appreciating his boy.

"Kaahe ka back? I got to play only because Virat wasn't fit to play. They are looking at me only as a back up, Mosi", Shreyas explained, with a morose face.

"Hey. The reason doesn't matter - you got a chance to play and you proved your point. Now they have no option other than fitting you in", Siraj reasoned with him.

"Pata nahi yaar Mos. I get the feeling that I will be sidelined", Shreyas expressed his concern.

"Where is my confident boyfriend gone? I heard you talk to the commentary team after the match- you sounded so sure of yourself. Why so much negativity now?", Siraj asked.

"For the world, I need to be confident and sure of myself. But in front of you, I can be myself. I can show my insecurities and self- doubt and you wouldn't judge me for that", Shreyas replied.

"Oh, baby. You spent the whole of last year in this self doubting state of yours. We have had this discussion so many times, Yas. You are the best person for that job- you just need to keep performing whenever you get a chance. Keep knocking the doors down, remember?", Siraj cheered up his boyfriend.

"Thank you, Siri. You know exactly what to say to cheer me up- an added benefit of keeping you around, apart from the obvious one", joked Shreyas.

"Yeah? So when am I getting to enjoy the obvious benefit, next?", Siri asked with a predatory grin.

"You never know, love. Kya pata, you might be on that flight to Dubai", Shreyas teased.

"Flight mein nahi baba. I don't want either of us to pull something and be forced to explain the reason behind the injury", Siraj said.

"Eww, Chi. No...Sochkar hi claustrophobia ho raha hai", Shreyas cried.

"Hahaha.. The mental images. I am sure you guys will be leaving from Mumbai. Ghar aa jaana for a quick one", Siraj suggested.

"No quick one, Siri. I need some quality time with you before leaving. It's not just the physical closeness that I crave. Being around you lifts my spirits so much", Shreyas replied.

"You can have all the time you want. Just stay positive - you belong there, you deserve it, you have worked hard for it. I will be cheering you on", Siraj said, before getting his boy to settle down for the day. Both of them will remember this day for a long time - a joyous end to almost a whole year of disappointments and struggles.

Chapter 121: Connected

Summary:

Kid fic ft Ish-Chin

Chapter Text

Little Aan seemed quite agitated since an hour or two and Ishan was getting worried. His baby was a comparatively calm child. The only time he acted up was when his Daddy went back after visiting them. Rachin was gone whole two weeks now- so that wasn't the reason for his discomfort.

Ishan thought it would be a good idea to take him out for a stroll to soothe him a bit, before putting him down for his nap. Ishan started getting concerned when Aan continued to be irritated despite the walk. They returned home and Ishan carried the 15 month old in his arms to get him to sleep. He played a rhyme but Aan wouldn't listen. So he had to finally play the audio of Rachin talking - he had recorded it to play it back to Aan when he was missing his Dad too much.

Aan slept off after listening to Rachin talk for a few minutes. Ishan sat next to his crib and scrolled his phone. That was when he saw the video of his boyfriend getting hit by the ball during his match in Pakistan. The hit looked quite nasty and Ishan was worried to see him bleeding and walking off. What was worse that he had no way to know how Rachin was doing. He didn't have any of his teamamates contacts and had wait for Rachin to call him.

"Hi, Rachin asked me to inform you that he was under observation but is okay. Mitch", he received a message from a NZ number. He guessed it was Santner. While he was relieved to receive the message, the worry in his heart wouldn't subside- he needed to hear Rach's voice.

He got the call a couple hours later. "Ish, I am okay. You don't need to worry, alright. I hope I didn't scare you", Rachin said.

"It was scary to watch it, babe. Thank God Mitch sent me that message, else I would have worried myself too hard till I heard your voice. You wouldn't believe this- but Aan was so restless the whole day. I am guessing it was from the time you got hurt. Had to carry him around a bit and finally played your voice to get him to calm down. I don't know how that boy knows these things", Ishan said.

"Aww.. That is so touching. Put him on video, love. Let me just talk to him", Rach requested. Ishan set up the phone in front of Aan's booster seat and went about his chores. He noticed that Aan was tearing up a bit. Seemed he noticed the bandage on his Dad's head. "Bub, Daddy is fine", Ishan consoled his son.

"Hey, baby. It's just a small boo boo. They will take out this bandage tomorrow, alright. You don't need to be sad, okay Aan?", Rachin explained to his baby.

"I think I will have to put him on my bed tonight. I am sure he will wake up and look for you at night- he seems upset", Ishan said.

"So sorry for worrying both of you. I will make it up to you two", Rachin apologised.

"Rach, all that matters is that you are safe. Come home and give us both some hugs and kisses. Both of us will be perfectly fine", Ishan said before wishing Rachin a speedy recovery and blowing him a goodnight kiss.

Chapter 122: Disappointed But Hopeful

Summary:

Ish-prit after the CT injury disappointment

Chapter Text

"Jas, you okay?", Ishan asked his husband.

"Hmmm.. I am disappointed. I had hoped for a miracle", Jasprit replied.

"We were expecting this, hubby. Your last scan wasn't very promising, right?", Ishan asked.

"I know, but that doesn't make it any less painful. I feel so trapped inside this room- dum ghut raha hai, Ishi", Jasprit complained.

"Just one night, Jassi. You will be home tomorrow morning and I will be seeing you in the evening. Please don't keep thinking over this so much", Ishan tried to console him.

"How are things at the Academy. Why did they call you urgently?", asked Jas.

"We had a new batch joining - some last minute checks, signatures and obviously overseeing the work. I need to hire someone for this day-to-day routines here", Ishan replied.

"Mujhe hire kar le. Waise bhi ghar mein bekaar baitha hu", Jassi joked.

"Hubby, yaar. Why so much maatam manana? I know this was an important tournament. But there is a T20 world cup coming up next year. Another one day world cup after that. You have lots of chances to add to your silverware, Jassi ji. Keep your spirits high", Ishan advised.

Jasprit often used to wonder how this guy could lift him up from any state of disappointment. Ishan had struggled with mental fatigue and was still managing his disappointment around his exclusion from the team. It was amazing how positive he stayed through all of it and even shared those positive vibes with Jassi, every time he was even remotely sad. Compared to his husband's struggle, Jasprit was at a happier situation- he just needed to be fit and he would be back in all formats, unlike Ishan.

"Kya soch mein pad gaye, Jasprit?", Ishan asked, seriously.

"Nothing, Ishkish. I was just wondering what I would do without you to keep my spirits high. I know this is a setback, but I am gonna be better soon. I don't want to think of IPL now, but hopefully I will be back for England", Jassi replied.

"That's more like the Jas I know. Shadi toh isi wale se kii thi maine- par beech beech mein ye 'I am so miserable' wala Jasprit dikh jata hai", Ishan teased.

"The 'I am so miserable' is my default setting. You have taught me to make it my hidden personality now", Jas laughed.

"Please, just make that big laughing face of yours a permanent fixture. I don't like it when you are upset, Jassi", Ishan requested.

"The laughing face is just for you. Tu raha har mere saamne hamesha- the laugh would also stay with me", Jasprit replied.

"Cheesy hai, but I liked it. Almost makes me book a flight to come there now", Ishan joked.

"Haha.. Aaja. I need a bit more cheering up. And you know what cheers me up better than anything else", Jasprit said, with some suggestive gestures.

"Naalayak aadmi. So jao chup chap abhi. I will do that bit of cheering when I see you at home tomorrow. I am so proud of you, hubby for the way you have handled the last few weeks", said Ishan.

"Goodnight Ishu. I will see you tomorrow. Love you too much, wifey", Jas said and disconnected, before his angry bird picked up a fight for the nickname.

Chapter 123: Dinner Date

Summary:

New Ship- Harshit-Arshdeep

Chapter Text

"Kar du post?", Harshit asked the man in front of him.

"Tera Insta hai. Mujhse kyun pooch raha hai?", asked Arshdeep.

"Caption theek hai?", Harshit enquired, displaying it to Arshdeep. "Dinner Date", it read.

"Sach mein post karne wala hai tu?", asked the Punjabi bowler.

"I guess. Better start with such posts and ease them into the news than a sudden announcement. It's a dinner and it is a date- as friends or boyfriends, kya farak padta hai", replied Rana.

"People would look at my photo with that caption and would just assume that it is a joke. So no harm", Arshdeep opined.

"Arsh, what if our teammates ask? What do we tell them? Friends-date or boyfriends-date?", Harshit asked his fellow pacer.

"Virat bhai ya Ro bhai poochenge toh friends bol denge- baaki ko sach bol sakte hai. Gauti Sir ko bhi friends hi bolna tu- he is gonna wrangle my neck if he comes to know that I deflowered you", Arsh teased.

"Deflower? Eww.. Aisa kaun bolta hai be?", Harshit asked, embarassed.

"Took your virginity sounds even worse, Harsh", Arshdeep replied. Harshit just shook his head at the audacity of the guy.

There was teasing and ragging from teammates once the story was posted by Harshit, but no one took the caption seriously. Everyone thought it was another cheeky caption by Arshdeep.

The only person who took it seriously and saved it for further investigation was Shreyas Iyer. Having played with the pacer in KKR, he knew Harshit wasn't one to post casual captions like that. He kept an eye on the interaction between the two bowlers. The flying kisses from Harshit, after taking wickets were not aimed at the batsman now- it was addressed to the dressing room. That wasn't unusual. What was unusual was that the second match flying kiss celebration was aimed at the crowd- Shreyas saw that Arshdeep was the only Indian player fielding in that area.

"So, that was an actual date?", Shreyas asked once he found Harshit alone in the dressing room.

"Yes", the fierce bowler replied shyly.

"Please, opportunity dekhke Gautam ko bata do. You don't want him to go all protective big brother on Arsh", Shreyas advised.

On his way out he saw Arshdeep and warned him, "Hurt that boy, aur teri IPL me bajaunga main. Fair warning".

"Ek date pe leke gaya toh ye haal hai. God knows what your KKR family will do to me if they know what we did after the date", Arshdeep expressed his concern.

"Itne mein darr gaye, Sardar ji? You still have to talk to Gauti bhai and meet my family", said Harshit.

"I think we should elope",said Arshdeep, hugging Harshit.

"Hahaha.. Ghar se toh bhaag sakte hai. Team se kahaan bhagoge Arshu?", responded Harshit, leaning to kiss his boyfriend.

"Gautam, I wanted to talk to you about my the lower grip in my batting stance", they heard Shreyas announce loudly. They moved away from each other, smiling at Shreyas's action. A protective, but caring big brother, Harshit thought

Chapter 124: Happy Valentine's Day, Bestie

Chapter Text

"Favourite Actress Kate Winslet? Zyada nahi ho gaya ye? Tumhari Mummy ki umar ki hogi woh? Titanic ke alawa uski kaunsi movie dekhi hai be tune?", Dhruv teased his bestie.

"Woh.. That's a safe reply. Sanju has told me not to take names of current actresses. Vivaad kar denge bina wajah", Yash replied.

"Aur country music? Woh kya hota hai be? Bhojpuri gaana?", Dhruv continued.

"Details, babe. Kaunse country ki music hai, koi poochne wala nahi hai", Yash joked.

"Beta, bahut chalu cheez ho tum. Itni acchi training deke rakha hai bhaiyya ne tujhe", DJ said."Waise how is he?"

"Surgery done- it went well. As usual mujhe aane se mana kar diya. He wants me to stay and prepare for the semi final", Yash replied.

"Toh Valentine's akele?", DJ asked, with the sole purpose of irritating his friend.

"Tera saiyya aa raha hoga, isi liye aise behuda sawaal kar raha hai na? We are not in public and chetta is not around to keep an eye. You know what that means, right?", Yash warned DJ.

"Haan pata hai. Tu maa behen ki gaali dega mujhe. Uncultured insaan", DJ replied.

Yash received another call and disconnected. He called back after a few minutes and started with the taunts,"On your face, DJ. My boyfriend is coming to see me tomorrow".

"Seriously, milne aa raha hai?", DJ asked, surprised.

"He is taking an expert consultation with a doctor in Mumbai. Appointment ke baad mujhe bhi milke jaayenge", Yash replied.

"Wohi main bhi sochu. Sanju bhaiyya itne cheesy kabse ho gaye", DJ said.

"Tu itna khujli kyu karta hai? What do you gain by irritating me?", Yash asked.

"Just to see you react like a five year old", DJ replied.

"You called me a toddler last month. Thanks for the upgrade, bestie", Yash responded with disdain.

"Happy Valentine's Day, bestie", DJ replied.

"Same to you and please Dev ko zinda wapas bhej dena, tharki aadmi", Yash teased, before disconnecting.

Chapter 125: Arranged Date

Summary:

Ishman future fic

Chapter Text

"Papa, please wake and get ready fast", Cookie said, waking up Ishan.

"Why am I waking up before the sun?", Ishan mumbled.

"Because you need to somewhere by 8",his daughter replied.

"Inaaya, it's 5 am. Unless I am supposed to reach Khandala by 8 am, there is no reason for me to wake up so early", Ishan said.

"You need to take your lavish beauty bath and stay ready by seven. We have planned the day for both of you", his daughter instructed him.

"If both of us are going, then why am I the only one being pestered?", Ishan asked. Inaaya indicated towards his left and he saw their younger daughter perched upon his husband's stomach.

"Tofffeee.. You are ten now. It hurts when you sit on my tummy", Shubman complained.

"So get up na?", said the girl.

"Arre.. Let Ishu finish getting ready. Uske baad I can use the bathroom na", Shubman said, hoping to get some more sleep.

"Dada, it's Valentine's Day. Go take a bath together. It's not like you guys don't do that", Inaaya teased.

"Inaaya, bak bak bandh kar aur bhaag. We will get ready. Waise.. Why are both of you so keen on sending us out of the house. I hope you are not calling your boyfriends here", Ishan asked.

"I don't have a boyfriend, Papa", replied Cookie.

"And mine is in Kerala. He can't come without everyone knowing", replied Toffee.

"Idaya Gill, you don't have a boyfriend. We will find someone for you when you are 25", Shubman declared.

"Waah, Dada. You and Yashi chachu can discuss our marriage but I can't call Yohan my boyfriend?", asked Toffee.

"She got you there, Gill", Ishan teased his husband. "Now leave both of you. Let me get your Dada ready for our date".

Like the girls had informed, they had planned the whole day for them with instructions to the driver to take them to all the locations. Couple Spa, Paintball, Candle light dinner and finally a star gazing spot- the girls had done well. Both of them reached home quite late, but expected the girls to be awake. Instead they found a note on the table that said, "We have settled for the night. We won't get out of our rooms till tomorrow morning - make the best of the privacy offered. Love Cookie and Toffee".

"Couch?", asked Ishan.

"Kitchen counter after that", replied Shubman.

Chapter 126: In Health and In Sickness

Summary:

Sanju-Yash injury fic

Chapter Text

SS: Call if you are free
YJ: Can't talk now. Message hi karo
SS: Why am I hearing from Twitter that you are injured?
YJ: It wasn't that bad
SS: I am not asking if it is bad or better. I am asking why you didn't tell me.
YJ: Aap already upset the aapke injury se. I didn't want to scare you till I knew the extent of the injury.
SS: Yashasvi -it is my job to worry about you. If you keep me posted, then it saves me the sudden jhatkas that I get when I scroll through social media.
YJ: Sorry na.
SS: It's okay, jaana. Now tell me how bad it is.
YJ: I am not traveling to Dubai. I have been told to report at NCA.
SS: Oh? Matlab it is of concern. How are you holding up?
YJ: I wouldn't have got the chance to play, so not feeling that bad. But it's a missed chance at being around near a world cup set up.
SS: Should I come?
YJ: You didn't allow me to come there for your surgery. Then why would I allow you to come to me?
SS: That's not what I am asking you, baby. Do you want me there to hold you?
YJ: Hmmm..
SS: Let me know when you are leaving for NCA. I will plan accordingly.
YJ: You don't need to treat me like a child, you know. Main sambhaal loonga.
SS: I am not treating you like a child. I am treating you like a boyfriend who is almost a decade younger than me. Tu na bolta toh bhi main aa jaata udhar.
YJ: Then why do you always stop me when I insist on being near you when you are injured?
SS: I stop you because you always plan to disrupt your cricket schedule to come and meet me.
YJ: So I can come now?
SS: You are injured. How are you going to take care of me? Let's see what your treatment plan is. If it's just rest, then you can come to my home.
YJ: Sacchi?
SS: Through thick and thin, in sickness and in health- that's what I promised you. I will take care of you, jaana.
YJ: Now I really want the injury to be not serious, but serious enough to rest.
SS:????
YJ: If it is too serious, I need to stay in NCA. If it is not serious at all, I need to fly to Guwahat to join the RR camp. My only hope of spending time with you is a not so serious injury.
SS: Badmash. I hope you are not injured at all. You know my participation this IPL is going to be touch and go. Tu bhi nahi rahega toh it's going to be a nightmare for the team. So pray for a quick turnaround.
YJ: You tell me to stay positive and talk about your health like a 90 year old- ye saal hum aa payenge ki nahi kya pata- it seems.
SS: Arre.. Worst case scenario bola maine. Best case scenario is both of us fit for the first match and opening together against SRH.
YJ: That is gonna happen. Tell the 90 year old grandpa inside you to shut up
SS: Ok, my 23 year old boyfriend who has the enthusiasm of a 3 year old boy.
YJ: See you soon, jaana. I need to go for my scan now.
SS: Love you, baby. See you.

Chapter 127: The King's Beloved

Summary:

Shub-rat after the Ind-Pak match

Chapter Text

He had noticed his boy getting upset by the dismissal - like him, Shubman too loved to score big and stay till the end to see the team home. The send-off from the spinner was like salt to injury. He tried to make eye contact when Shubman walked past him, but he failed. He knew that Shubman Gill was a proud man- he wouldn't show his frustration in public, not even to the most important person in his life.

Virat played Abrar carefully after that- not because he was scared of getting out to him- he just wanted to stay till the end of the bowler's spell and have a word. Once Abrar completed his quota, Virat went and congratulated him on a wonderful spell and then whispered in his ears, "don't get into Shubman's bad books, he never forgets or forgives. Even if he does, I won't".

India ended up winning the match easily and the send-off incident seemed like a silly mistake from the young bowler. Even Shubman seemed to have let it go, from the way he shook hands with Abrar. He came and hugged Virat for the match winning hundred. "Tu theek hai, Shub?", Virat asked. "We will talk later", was the reply he got.

Virat knew he would have to wait to get him alone to talk. That opportunity came almost two hours later in their hotel room. "Shub, can you please tell me what is going on in your head? Just a send-off shouldn't be affecting you this much", he asked.

"How many times have I told you not to get involved in squabbles on the field,on my behalf?", Shubman asked.
"Maine kya kiya?", Virat asked innocently.

"The rest of the world can be fooled into thinking that you were congratulating him. I know exactly what you would have said to him", Shubman said.

"I didn't like the way he reacted after the wicket, so I politely told him not to piss you off", Virat justified himself.

"I don't need you to be my prince in shining armour, Virat. I can protect myself. I am the vice-captain of the team now- I do not want to be seen, as someone needing protection from seniors. Aap samjho na", Shubman explained.

"Shubi, sorry. I didn't mean to overstep - it's just that my protective instincts get triggered when I see you upset. I had promised your parents, remember?", Virat reminded Shub.

"Yes, you promised to protect me for the rest of our lives. Usko itna literally nahi lena tha na, yaar?", Shubman complained and Virat just grinned.

"Kasam se, if you hadn't scored that hundred and taken the team across the line, couch pe sula deta aaj main aapko", Shubman continued.

"But I did na. That means I get my reward", Virat said, hugging Shubman from behind.

"Weren't you the one who said, you were too old and needed a week's rest after a game? Rest kar lo akele. I will sleep on the couch",Shubman said, with a cheeky grin.

"Shubi, no. Mana mat karo na", Virat said, pressing himself closer.

"Let me just freshen up. I will join you in ten minutes", Shubman replied.

Shubman walked out of the bathroom in his towel after a warm bath and joined Virat. He knew Virat would have no patience today. As expected he was tackled on to the bed and Virat was on him within seconds.

"You look beautiful, baby boy. Can I make love to you?", Virat asked.

"Why do you ask for permission each time, Virat? We have been married for two years now", Shubman asked.

"I never imagined that you would agree to marry me. I will never take your love for granted, Shubi. I will ask for permission, even after 50 years of marriage", said Virat,kissing his beloved.

Shubman helped Virat out of his clothes and urged him to get a move on. "Patience, love. I need to take my time, baba. I am desperate - I don't want to hurt you",Virat said.

"You think you are the only desperate one in this room? You know what your big scores and kick ass chasing does to me, right? Just get it in- nobody's getting hurt", Shubman whispered in his husband's ears.

Virat stared at his husband before doing exactly what he was asked to do and was surprised to see that he was met with hardly any resistance. Virat always insisted on sound proof rooms because he loved hearing Shubman when they made love- we was a real wild one when in lust.

"I need to take some videos of your performance in our bedroom and share it online- getting old it seems. You will be in the gym at 7 tomorrow, while I recover from your onslaught, the whole day", Shubman complained, lying on Virat's chest, once they were done.

"No gym, not even stepping out tomorrow- I will stay with you the whole day, taking care of you. Sorry, I went so hard", Virat said, kissing his husband's hair.

"It was perfect. I loved it- congratulations, Mr. Kohli. If this is the reward I get after each match winning innings, I will pray for one every alternate match", Shubman said, snuggling closer to sleep.

"Why not every match?", Virat asked.

"My ass has a recovery time too, pati dev. Now let me rest it a bit. Goodnight", Shubman replied.

Chapter 128: Thankful

Summary:

Sanju-Yash future fic/ kid fic

Chapter Text

"Yashi, ithentha ee cheyth vecchirikkunnath? (Yashi, what have you done)", Sanju asked his husband, seeing him drowned in flour all over, along with both the kids.

"Maine kuch nahi kiya. Ask your kids- they started it", Yashasvi replied.

"Yashu, their combined age is one-fourth of your age- you shouldn't be picking up fights with them", Sanju advised, shaking his head.

"Saanvi, explain. Why are you even in the kitchen without adult supervision?", Sanju asked his 8 year old.

"Papa is here na, Dada", she replied.

"Your Papa doesn't count as an adult for kitchen supervision purposes, Saanu- we have discussed this. Why is the whole kitchen and all of you covered in flour?", Sanju responded.

"Papa smeared some flour on my nose, so I put some back on him and it fell on Yo. So Yo threw a lot on me and one thing led to another", Saanvi explained.

"Ente karthave, ammamma evide ennitu? (My Lord, where is grandma then?)", Sanju asked, exasperated.

"We didn't tell her that we were planning to bake", Saanvi responded.

"Bake? You, Papa and Yohan? Seriously? What's the occasion?", asked the older man.

"She wanted to make something for you, jaana", Yash replied.

"It's not my birthday, it's not Father's Day and it isn't our anniversary either. Then why do you want to make something, Saanu?", Sanju enquired.

"I just wanted to say thanks to you, Dada", Saanvi responded. Sanju looked at her confused.

"Today my friend Ananya was crying in school because her father got super angry at her. Everyone teased her saying all fathers get super angry and it was silly to cry for that. You have never got super angry at me or Yohan, even when we are naughty. You always tell us nicely once, then a bit angrily and then ground us for some time if we don't listen", Saanvi elaborated.

"That's just how I am na, Saanu. Even your Papa gets that treatment when he is being a brat", replied Sanju. Yash elbowed him for that comment.

"Thank you for being my Dada and thank you for choosing Papa to be my Papa", Saanvi said, hugging Sanju, smearing flour on him too.

Sanju teared up on hearing Saanvi's words and Yash joined the hug with Yohan on his hip, to console him.
"Thank you for being our Dada, Sanju", Yash said.

"I am thankful that I am blessed with such a beautiful family", Sanju replied, gathering his family in his arms.

"Let's clean up before Mummy sees. Otherwise she is going to ban our entry into the kitchen", Yash warned.

"Yashi, tu Yo ko nahla de and you too wash up. Saanvi and I will clear this mess. I will give her a shower afterwards", replied Sanju.


"Kya soch rahe ho?", Yash asked, seeing Sanju deep in thought.

"Nothing. Stil a bit emotional about what she said- she is such a good kid", Sanju said.

"All thanks to you, jaana. You have been her caregiver for all these years- all her goodness can be attributed to your parenting. I am worried that Yohan is going to be the brat, with my parenting influences increasing", Yash replied.

"I know how to take care of brats, my big brat. I have two decades of experience handling you", Sanju responded, kissing his husband's forehead.

Chapter 129: Adorable Menaces

Summary:

Ish-Chin kid-fic

Chapter Text

"Mr. Aan Pandey, you cannot break rules and act all innocent. Don't give me that toothless grin, you adorable menace", Ishan said to his two year old.

"In the naughty corner you go, Mister", he ordered.

"Hey!! Why have you put my sweet little baby in the naughty corner, Ishan? Look at his face, how could you?", Rachin asked. The culprit grinned with a mouth full of candies.

"You see, Mr. Ravindra? Unauthorized access of candies is the crime your son is accused of- he was caught red-handed or red-mouthed rather", Ishan explained.

"Aan, why did you take the candies without asking Baba?", Rachin asked.

"Aan love candy", the boy replied.

"See, he has a solid reason, babe", Rachin said in support of the baby.

"Ask him why he exceeded his screentime today", Ishan said.

"That is a serious accusation, Mr. Pandey. I would need proof before I proceed with the interrogation", replied his husband.

Ishan showed the time details on his child's tab which showed that he was watching for three hours against his allowed time of two hours.

"What do you have to say for yourself, Mister?", Rachin asked his brat.
"Daddy play bat- ball. Aan love Daddy play", little Aan gave his reasons.

"Yes. You love watching Daddy play cricket, but that doesn't mean you can break the rules, Aan", Ishan scolded him.

"Aww.. He was watching my century in Pakistan? Why does he love it so much, Ish?", Rachin asked.

"That was one of the first matches he actually recognized you on TV- even with the helmet on, he kept pointing to the screen and saying Daddy. It was also the time he understood that he could just watch you on TV when you were away from us. So yeah, that ton is a bit of our favourite", Ishan replied.

"Our, Ish? Just how many times have you both watched it", Rachin asked, curiously.

"Let's just say too many times than I would care to admit", Ishan responded.

"That would mean you are equally guilty of the crime you are accusing my son of. Off to the naughty corner, you too, Ishan", Rachin teased.

Ishan joined his son and the boy erupted in laughs.
"Both my menaces are in the corner. What am I doing here alone?", Rachin lamented, before joining his little family in the naughty corner, leading to louder giggles from his baby boy.

Chapter 130: Planning Ahead, Just In Case

Summary:

Mos-Yas, a bit emotional

Chapter Text

"Siri, I am so sorry. I really thought that you would get selected when Boom got ruled out", Shreyas said to his boyfriend, who had just received the news that he wouldn't be traveling to Dubai.

"It's okay, Yas. It's not your fault, why are you apologising? I had expected it , given that I was already out of favour with the coach and captain", replied Siraj.

"What are you planning to do while I am away? Ammi ke pass jayega na? I don't want you to stay here alone, Mos", Shreyas asked.

"No. Not going to Hyderabad. Soch raha hu Hajj hoke aa jau", Siraj said.

"Hajj? Why suddenly? Don't you have your whole life to do that? I will be worried for you, Siri, if I can't reach you for some reason", Shreyas expressed his concern.

"I want to get it done before, you know?", Siraj said, casually.
"Before what, Mos. Why are you talking like I can read your mind?", Shreyas asked.

"Yas, I want to finish that pilgrimage before we come out and announce our relationship. A lot of things will change for me after that, I won't be able to do a lot of things once people know that I am marrying you. It will be as good as me converting to your religion", he explained.

"Hey, look at me. There is no conversion happening - nothing is changing. Stop over thinking, Siri", Shreyas said sternly to his boyfriend.

"I know what happens, Yas and I am willing to make those sacrifices for us. But this is one thing I want to do before the hate starts- I don't want to cause any controversy later", explained Siraj.

"Oh Mos, come here",Shreyas pulled him into a hug. "I will try my best to ensure that you get your space and freedom to practice your beliefs. Our kids would also be brought up in both faiths", he added.

"Shrey, shaadi nahi hui hai, baccho ka mazhab decide kar liya already?", Siraj teased, but he was sporting a blush himself.

"Chal, let's book your tickets and plan your travel. My Miyaan is going to be a Haji", said Shreyas.

"Yasuu.. Thank you, for being so understanding", said Siraj, hugging his boy.

"Mos... Stop planning for the worst. We are in this together, babe. Sambhal lenge jo bhi hoga", replied Shreyas, tightening his hold around the Hyderabadi.

Chapter 131: Being Elder Sibling

Summary:

Ishan - Shreyas future fic, kid fic

Chapter Text

"Appaaa, appaaa", Shreyas heard the loud wail from the kids room and he ran towards them.

"What is it? Who got hurt? Why is she crying?", Shreyas asked in panic.

"Appa, she is just being a cry baby", his son replied.

"Rishaan, start talking. What exactly happened that is making her sob so much?", Shreyas warned.

"I told her Papa loves me more", Rishaan explained with a grin.

The wails grew louder and Shreyas knew it wasn't the whole story. 'Papa loves me more', 'Appa loves me more' and 'Bua loves me more' were daily occurences.

"Ruthvi, kya bola bhaiyya ne? Why are you crying so much meri jaan?", Shreyas asked the 3 year old, making her sit on his lap.

"Bhaiyya said Papa found me in dustbin", Ruthvi said, while crying louder.

"Rishaan yaar, tujhe aaj ka din hi mila ye sab ke liye? You know Papa is not home- she won't stop crying till Papa comes and tells her it is not true", Shreyas exclaimed.

"You also have done it to bua. It's my birth right, Appa", replied Rishaan.

"Bua and I are two years apart, Rishaan. You are almost a decade older than her, beta-she trusts everything you say", Shreyas chided his son.

They had adopted Rishaan as a little baby while both of them were still playing. They thought their family was complete till they met Ruthvi three years back at one of the orphanages that they volunteered for. Both of them were retired and had more than enough time to nurture another little wonder. Rishaan adored her, but like any older sibling, he loved irritating her.

"Chup ho ja, cry baby", Rishaan teased the little girl, making her sob more.

"What's happening here?", Ishan asked, back from his shopping trip with his bestie, Shubman.

"Mar gaye, Appa", Rishaan whispered.

"Papaaa", Ruthvi ran to Ishan.

"Kya hua mera, baccha? Who made my princess cry?", Ishan asked, wrapping his arms around the girl. "Half a day, you can't take care of the kids, Shrey?", he questioned his husband.

"Bhaiyya said you got me from dustbin", Ruthvi complained.

"Rishaan, seriously? Beta, I used to hate it when your bade Papa said that to me. I am sure bua also hated it when Appa said it to her. Tum toh mat karo na aise", Ishan advised.

"Sorry, Rutu. I was just joking, but it is true that Papa loves me more", Rishaan said and Ruthvi started crying again.

"Shrey, yaar... Tum hi sambhalo tumhare badmasho ko. Tumne hi ye elder sibling wali harkatein sikhayi hai usko", Ishan complained and stormed off.

Shreyas had three cranky kids to pacify that day.

Chapter 132: Jealous, Not Petty

Summary:

Ish-prit with a bit of petty jealousy

Chapter Text

"Hi Ishan, how did practice go today?", Jasprit asked when he called his husband by the end of the day.

"Ishan? Usko toh itne pyaar se Hi Jemi bol rahe the. Aur mujhe Ishan? Mr. Kishan hi bula lo phir", Ishan taunted.

"Arre baba, everyone calls her Jemi", Jas tried to explain.

"Toh? Sab kuve mein koodh jaayenge toh aap bhi koodh jaaoge?", Ishan asked, channeling his inner mother.

"Mummy jaise taane mat do ab. We just interacted professionally, why is it such a big deal, Ishu?", replied Jasprit.

"Hi Jemi, I am so professional", Ishan continued.

"Ishan, you are being petty now", Jasprit said.

"Excuse me, jealous yes, petty no", Ishan justified himself.

The whole next day went by with Ishan bringing up Hey Jemi at all opportunities that he could. By night Jassi was irritated. "Ishan, bas ho gaya abhi. I was just being friendly and courteous to a fellow Indian cricketer. You, of all people, have no right to complain about it. Social butterfly kahin ka", he said.

"Exactly, it is perfectly fine if I do it because I am like that with everyone, unlike you who uses nicknames only for women cricketers", Ishan responded.

"Shut up, Ishan", Jassi ordered

"Make me, Mr. Bumrah", Ishan wasn't backing down.

"I know ways to shut you up like noone else can, Mr. Kishan-Bumrah", Jasprit challenged.

"Ya? None of it will work, since you are miles away", Ishan replied.


"Aaj ka practice bhool jao", Ishan's coach whispered to his assistant coach. Ishan looked up to see the commotion and was surprised to see his husband walking towards him.

"Coach, I am borrowing my husband for a few minutes. Abhi bhej doonga wapas," Jasprit informed Ishan's coach.

Ishan walked behind his husband and reached the changing room. "Ab bol, kya bol raha tha?", Jasprit caged Ishan near the wall and said.

"Hi Jemi", Ishan said with a grin. Jasprit shut him up with a kiss. Ishan patted himself on his back for his pettiness, no jealousy that had yielded expected results- his husband was near him, just as Ishan wanted.

"Go finish your practice, I will change into something comfortable and bowl a bit to you later", Jas instructed.

Ishan was about to walk back when Jas pulled him back,"I know seeing me with Sanjana at the ICC event was the trigger. I have told you a million times it was just a crush that our teammates exaggerated into a love story. Instead of being a brat about it, you could have just told me that you wanted to see me to stake your claim. How long are you going to be insecure about it, Ishu?", he said.

"Till the time that you blush when you see her", Ishan replied.

"I blush even when I see you", Jassi responded.

"Exactly hubby. You are married to me. You should ask yourself why you blush when you see her", Ishan asked, eyebrows raised.

"Ishii, aisa nahi hai kuch. I feel embarassed I guess, nothing more. I have such blushing wala feelings only for you, baby", Jasprit explained.

"I know. But I need that assurance, every now and then. You are the Jasprit Bumrah - I know you deserve better than me- petty is what I become when I see you with someone more deserving than me", Ishan said.

"Ishuu, I don't know why you would think that you don't deserve me, but you are the only one I need. I love it when you act like this out of possessiveness. Never ever doubt your importance in my life", Jassi declared, pouring in all his love in the kiss he bestowed on his husband.

Chapter 133: Same Place, Different Result

Summary:

Varun - Washi

Chapter Text

"I think I can talk to your Appa now, Washi", was Varun's first reaction to his boyfriend's congratulatory hug.

"Talk to him about what?", Washi asked.

"Four years back, I had faltered on this ground. It had caused me and the team immense pain. We had just got together and you had held me together once I reached back in Chennai. I know I was doing well for myself over these four years, but I wanted a closure for that day", Varun explained.

"You know it didn't matter to me, Varun. You had a bad day and you overcame the hurt through your hardwork. I don't understand how my Appa comes into any of these", Washington asked, confused.

"I think I am eligible to ask for your hands, now that I have redeemed myself on the same ground that I failed so miserably.
Chennaikk thirumbi poyi unga Appa kitte kalyana vishayam pesa poren. (I am going to talk to your father about our marriage once we return to Chennai)",Varun replied.

"Getting too presumptuous, aren't we, Mr. Chakravarthy? Enkitta ketka venama? Enakku sammatham illenu sonna? (Don't you need to ask me? What if I say I don't agree to marry you?)", Washi asked

"Kanna, we have been talking about this for three years now, but still I am asking you again. Washington Sundar, you have been my spinning partner for years now. Do you agree to be my life partner too? I promise to love you a little more each day that we spend together", Varun asked.

Washi knew it was always going to be a yes, but he just wanted Varun to ask- he called up his sister right away."He asked, Shailu. What should I say?", Washi asked.

"Yes thaane solla poren, ethukku ivalo build up? (You are going to say yes, then why are you creating a drama?)", she asked.

"Varun, Amma predicted that you are gonna ask him tonight, the moment you took your fifth one. Even Appa said what is there to ask, they just need to decide when", she said to Varun.

"See, your family has already said yes. My parents have already accepted you, only your yes is pending", Varun said to his boyfriend.

"Yes, chellam. Of course, yes. Now where is my ring?", Washi asked, with his hands extended.

He didn't expect it, but Varun actually produced a jewelry box from his pocket and showed him the rings. "I have been carrying it around for a year now, Washi. I hope you haven't gained weight", he said, slipping the ring on to Washi's finger.

Varun's late night post showed the match ball, cradled in two hands- both wearing matching rings. "After being with me through ups and downs, redemptions and humiliations, appreciations and rejections, he finally agreed to be my partner for life", he wrote beneath it.

Chapter 134: Admiring Is Allowed

Summary:

Virat - Kane

Chapter Text

"Is that a crush I am seeing on your face, K? The classic Kane Williamson smile was out when you were talking about Shreyas. Should I be worried about a custody battle?", Virat asked his husband.

"Says the man who almost came in his pants, watching Glen take that flying catch. You thought I wouldn't see you drool, Vi", Kane gave it right back.

"Hey, take that back. I was just appreciating a super man-ish effort on the field", Virat defended himself.

"And I was complimenting Shreyas for bringing out his best performance against us in every single match. How is that a crush?", replied the Kiwi.

"I can call him Shreyas, it's Iyer for you", Virat ordered.

"Yeah? What have we discussed about admiring fellow cricketers, Vi?", Kane asked, climbing on top his husband, who was lying on the bed.

"That we are allowed to appreciate on-field performance of cricketers?", Virat replied.

"And?", Kane prompted.

"That we won't be jealous because of such admiration?", Virat added.

"And, Vi?", Kane pressed on.

"That we won't bring such discussions into our bedroom", Virat murmured.

"So, what is your punishment, babe?", Kane asked, bending down to whisper in Virat's ears.

"But technically this is not our bedroom. This is a hotel room", Virat replied, cheekily.

"Tsk tsk, Mr Kohli, always wanting to have the last word", Kane responded, lifting himself off from Virat.

"No no no. I have got you only for few hours, before you fly back to Pakistan. Don't leave me hanging, Kay.", Virat requested, holding Kane down by his waist.

"That's more like it. So, what are we doing today? You won, so you get to decide", Kane said.

"No. I know you are all smiles, but you hate losing to me. So you can decide, Kay. What do you want?", Virat asked his husband.

"You. Edge me like I am a ball on the fifth stump, babe. And then, catch me before I fall into my trance", Kane said, grinding himself down.

"Asshole", Virat said, before flipping them over. "You wait, Williamson. You are gonna beg for release and I am gonna hold it back till a minute before you are due to leave for the airport", Virat threatened.

Kane knew his husband was all bark and no bite these days- ten years back, he would have done exactly what he promised. But now, Virat was much mellowed- he loved Kane too much to let him suffer like that. If edging in bedroom was an art, his husband was the Picasso of it- but one tearful 'please' from Kane was all it took for Virat to feel mercy for him.

"Kay, time to leave, baby. Wake up. Let's get in a quick shower", Virat said to Kane, waking him up for the flight.

"Help me wash up. You are dropping me, right? We also have to talk to the boys", Kane asked. Virat nodded.

"When are you coming home, Daddy?", Kiaan asked Kane.

"I will be home in a week, bub. But Papa will be late", Kane replied.

"Viaan, why aren't you saying anything?", Virat asked the younger twin.

"I am missing Daddy and you, Papa", the boy responded.

"Daddy is coming home soon, love. He will bring both of you to Bangalore, next month. Miss my babies so much", Virat said.

"Come on then, off to Nan's house, both of you. Don't trouble her, please", Kane said, bidding goodbye to the boys.

Virat didn't get out when they reached the airport, to avoid the press. He just kissed his husband on his forehead and said, "Fly safe, call when you land and don't miss me too much. I will see you in a month or maybe in a week".

Chapter 135: Josey and Joey

Summary:

Buttler - Root

Chapter Text

"Josey, why did you offer to step down? You know this isn't on you. We failed as a team", Joe Root asked his boyfriend. They had been a couple since they started playing together. Except for some brief stints of breaking up, they were steady for around fifteen years now.

"Somebody needs to take the fall, Joey. I wasn't doing well with the bat either. It is better to step down before being told to, right? You would understand it better than anyone else", Jos Buttler responded.

"Josey, when I handed over captaincy to you, I didn't expect it to be a burden to you, baby. I thought you would enjoy it", said Root.

"I thought so too. At least it meant that we would be playing together, no matter what. Now I am not even sure of ever playing together, Joey", Jos said.

"We don't go down that path, sweetheart. You were the one who told me that when I was going through that tough phase. You will be alright, Buttler. You are gonna be keeping and I am going to be at first slip, like I always am", Root reassured.

"Joey, do you think I should just retire?", Jos asked.
"No, I don't. You are still hitting it so well and you are as fit as you were ten years ago. All you need is a good run with the bat and I get the feeling that MI is gonna do it for you", replied Joe.

"Will you come and stay for a few days?", Buttler asked. He knew Joe wasn't comfortable traveling with him as just his spouse, but he asked anyway.

"So that I can see you gushing in excitement about batting with your favourite opening partner?", Root teased.

"Not my favourite, but yeah Rohit's good. I am gonna miss my kiddo from Royals though- loved mentoring him- look how good he is now. That is another reason I thought of retirement - I have started enjoying the coaching side of my role as a senior player", Buttler sighed.

"That can happen eventually, Buttler. You don't need to rush it. But I know you are gonna miss the big brother role you had with the Royals. Maybe some day we both will end up together there, again", advised Root.

"Hope so, Joey. Coz it is going to be difficult to keep goingwithout the hope of playing with you. Why won't you just travel with me?", Jos asked.

"Because my very Catholic mom has just warmed up to the fact that I am gay. I don't want to piss her off by publicly declaring it, that too before a formal wedding", Joe replied.

"Joseph Edward Root, did you just subtly ask me to propose to you?", Buttler asked.

"Joseph Charles Buttler, I just, not so subtly, asked you to marry me, you dunderhead", Root replied.

"Let's go home and get married then. I am guessing the church is out of question, so appointment with a marriage court it is", Buttler said.

"I won't wear white, Josey", Root informed.

"None of us need to, Joey. Wear your England blues, for all I care. We can just host a party afterwards at our usual hangout", Buttler responded.

"How did a captaincy debate end up as a wedding planning discussion?", asked Joe.

"That's just how we are, Joey. Our first kiss was a culmination of an argument we had about who was going to bat no. 3 in that u-19 game. Just get ready to be Joe Root- Buttler by end of the month", replied Jos, hugging his boyfriend/fiance.

Chapter 136: Main Maar Raha Tha Na

Summary:

Hul-rat ft the semifinals

Chapter Text

KL Rahul hit the winning runs and roared in delight. It was sort of a redemption for his world cup nightmare. He commiserated with the Aussies and walked to his dressing room, where he was swamped by his teammates.

"Congratulations, baby boy. You did it", Virat whispered in his ears, while hugging him. Rahul gave him a pinched smile and Virat knew he wasn't pleased.

Once the pressers and celebrations were over, they reached the hotel. Virat dumped his stuff and rushed to his boyfriend's room and swiped himself inside.

"I wanted you there till the end Vi. I needed you. But you wanted glory", said Rahul, ready to fight.

"Rah, it wasn't like that. I was hitting well and thought it was in my arc", Virat replied.

"Main maar raha tha na, Vii? Why couldn't you trust me to do my job? We had already scored enough in that over. Why did you go for that big shot then? You could have scored the ton na?",Rahul questioned his boyfriend.

"Rah, I didn't want you to be under pressure. If you got out trying to hit the big shots, you would blame yourself again. I was the one who held you through those bad times after that final, Rah. I didn't want you to go through that again. I was just trying to protect you", Virat reasoned.

"You can't do that, Vii. I am a professional cricketer, just like you. You shouldn't have to protect me from failures- instead you should have trusted me to get the job done. You know what would have healed my wounds of that final- hitting the winning runs, with you applauding from the other end. That is what I needed, Virat", Rahul explained.

"Look, sorry. I will try not to put you in such situations in future. Let it go na, baccha", Virat requested.

"Thank you, for trying to be my protective boyfriend. And congrats on yet another clinical chase, my love. Now go back to your room and sleep", Rahul replied.

"You wanna join me, baby? We can just cuddle. I know you are too overwhelmed for anything else tonight", Virat asked, knowing how emotional his boy was now.

"I would love that. Will freshen up and come in few mins. Love you, Vii", Rahul responded.

Chapter 137: Choosing Loyalties

Summary:

Ish- Chin

Chapter Text

"Congratulations, Rach. Into the finals- so proud of you, babe. Looks like you love the pitches in Pakistan- another ton?",Ishan said to his boyfriend, catching up after the match.

"Thanks, Ish. It is very satisfying to contribute to the team's win. Baby slept?", Rachin asked.

"No, he is playing in his room", Ishan walked towards the baby room and showed the video to Rachin. "Aan, baby, say hi to Daddy", he said. The boy waved at his dad and walked towards him.

"Aan, Daddy is gonna play in the final. Do you want Daddy to win the trophy? Or do you want Baba's friends to win?", Rachin asked his boy.

"Daddy win and daddy come to Aan", baby Aan explained.

"Of course, he would want you to win. Is that even a question?",Ishan commented.

"What about you, Ish? Would you be happy if we win?", Rachin asked his boyfriend.

"Of course I will be happy, Rach", Ishan replied.

"Wouldn't you be sad for your ex?", Rachin asked, despite knowing that the question would piss off Ishan.

"For your kind information, he is not my ex. We had a one night stand, which according to him was non-consensual", Ishan responded.

"Don't get all defensive, babe. I was just joking. I have known you enough in the last two years to understand how you feel about him. But that needn't stop you from rooting for your country - there are a whole set of people whom you have played with", Rachin explained.

"Let's just say, I will be very happy for you if New Zealand wins, but I won't be upset if you guys lose", Ishan replied.

"Fair enough. I know it hurts to watch as a spectator when you have so much cricket left in you. You are gonna get back to professional cricket soon, Ish- I am pretty sure of it", Rachin consoled him.

"I wish I had half of the belief that you do. Let's just focus on us moving to New Zealand now- I will start worrying about the rest of it later", Ishan replied.

"The marriage license will be through by next week, I guess. You both can apply for your visas after that. I am hoping to come and pick up both of you after the IPL and fly back together. Just few more months, love. We are gonna be a family soon. I am gonna make a proper Kiwi out of you. Let's see who you support then", Rachin informed.

Chapter 138: Champions, Both

Summary:

Yas-Mos

Chapter Text

"Yas, you did it babe. You won the Champions trophy", Siraj shouted on the phone as soon as his boyfriend called.

"We did it, Mos. Remember that night after the World cup final? We both had cried all night. It was one of the first times we actually talked and tried to be there for each other instead of f*cking and going our separate ways", said Shreyas.

"Of course I do, jaan. That was the first time I looked at you with something other than lust and I haven't stopped till now", Siraj responded.

"I would have preferred you to be here", said Shreyas.
"Koi nahi. I won the T20 world cup without you by my side and you won the Champions Trophy without me near you. What matters is that we both have won an ICC event now", Siraj consoled.

"Despite all this, I will never forget the pain of that night. I don't think you would heal from those memories either, Siri", Shreyas said, morosely.

"I firmly believe that the events of that day was major reason I started falling for you. The way you let me cry and allowed me to top you, despite you going through similar emotions- I knew it was not a fling of convenience any more. I knew that you were it for me, that night", Siraj declared.

"Why didn't you tell me that night? I wouldn't have had to go through three months of self doubt then", Shreyas asked.

"I didn't see you when I woke up, Shrey. You were spotted with another one of your chicks the very next day", Siraj explained.

"I woke up that day morning and I had this urge to take you home and introduce you to Maa and Paa and tell them that I was gonna marry you. I panicked and ran", Shreyas said, with a smile.

"I love you, my sweet baby boy. I wish you were here", Siraj said.

"I will be there tomorrow mostly. Ek din roza mat rakhna please. I want you, no restrictions included. I swear I will behave afterwards", Shreyas requested.

"I was planning to do that anyway, Yas. World Champion banke aa raha hai- haq banta hai tera. Come home, make me yours", Siraj replied.

Chapter 139: You're Gonna Know Much I Missed You

Summary:

A new couple for this set of fics- but they have already made an appearance in the long fics :)

Chapter Text

"Rohit bhai, is it okay if I leave early? Or is the team traveling back  together?", Shreyas asked his captain.

"We haven't been informed of any plans to travel together. Most of us are arranging to leave for home by ourselves. Kyu, jaldi kya hai?", Rohit asked.

"Woh, he needs to get back to his IPL camp day after morning. I want to spend some time with him before that", Shreyas replied.

"Usko bula lena idhar. Everybody has got their family with us today- koi kuch nahi kahega. Why do you have to go urgently?", the captain asked.

"Bhai, it's not legal here. Both of us are in the board's bad books, I don't want to take a risk. Need to be back in Mumbai", he replied.

"Aisa hai kya? Toh tu jaa, I will inform Gauti bhai. Thod mat dena uss ladke ko", Rohit joked.

Shreyas got himself seated in the business class seat and waited for the flight to take off. The moment the lights were dimmed his hands searched for that of his husband. "On my lap, baby", he said.

After some heavy make out that left both of them too horny, Shreyas put some distance between them. His husband looked ineffably fetching with his swollen lips and blown pupils."Washroom, babe. I will be right behind you", said Shreyas. They were in the skies, in a European airline - he could do whatever the f*ck he wanted with his husband now.

Shreyas had arranged with one of his friends for a pick up from the airport. The couple were dropped at a hotel near the airport- Shreyas didn't want to go home yet. He needed some time alone with just his husband, before the congratulatory messages and visits started at home.

"Shrey, Maa would feel bad. We should go home", his husband said.

"I have informed Maa and Paa- they understand, love. Stop over thinking and just come along", said Shreyas, holding his husband's hands.

They had hardly checked in to their room and Shreyas had already begun undressing his better half. "God, I need you, Ishu. I can't believe you have turned me into a sex-starved young boy again".

"I am still open from our fly high session, Shrey. Just lube up and go in", Ishan replied.

"Won't last much, babe. I am just too desperate", said Shreyas, sliding in.


"Ishiii, can I go again?", Shreyas asked, couple hours later.
"Of course, meri jaan, go however long you want. I am not convinced yet that you missed me as much as I have, over the last two months", Ishan replied, voice dripping mischief, challenge and lust.
"You are gonna know how much I missed you, Mrs. Iyer. Don't complain afterwards", Shreyas responded, manhandling the shorter man to all fours.
"Not Mrs. Iyer, I am Mr. Kishan", Ishan replied fiercely, but it was difficult for Shreyas to take him seriously, when each of the words were accompanied by whimpers and moans.
"Let me enjoy my winning gift, Ish Kish. You can argue afterwards, if you remember the discussion once I am done with you. And I would be really disappointed with myself if you remember anything other than my name in an hour", Shreyas replied.


Shreyas dropped his husband at the airport before driving home. He didn't mind if the press caught a glimpse of them. Ishan was looking gorgeously f*cked and marked. Shreyas stepped out of the car and pressed a filthy kiss on his mouth, for the viewing pleasure of the paparazzi. The world champion was dropping his husband at the airport- a bit of PDA was allowed.

Chapter 140: The Need To Get Pampered

Summary:

Warning : Poly Relationship. Please do not read if you are uncomfortable
Vir-Ish-Man fic

Chapter Text

"Vii, these guys are celebrating in Harry bhai's room now. Can I go?", Shubman asked Virat.

"Shubi, you are already overstimulated and chirpy. You need to get some sleep. Kal jaana hai na?", Virat asked

"Pleaase Viii", Shubman asked with puppy eyes.

"Theek hai, but promise you will come to me if you feel tired", Virat advised. Shubman nodded his head in assent and ran.

"Harry, keep an eye. I get the feeling he is gonna crash soon", Virat requested Hardik.

"Virat, aapke baby ko pick up kar lo. Rona chalu ho gaya uska", Hardik informed Virat after a couple of hours.

"I will come. I knew this was gonna happen",Virat said, rushing to Shubman.

He found Shubman curled up on the couch, "Shubu, uth baccha. What are you feeling?", he asked.

"Ishi chahiye", Shubman replied, tearing up.

"Come, let's get you into bed", Virat said, helping his boy up. He half carried Shubman to their room and tucked him in.

"Ishi baat nahi kar raha hai. I want him, Vii", Shubman continued his cribbing.

"You told him not to talk to you if he couldn't make it for the final, Shub. There is no use crying now", Virat replied.

"Aap mere boyfriend ho ya Ishu ke?", Shubman asked.

"Last time I checked, I was dating both of you brats. Did you have a change of mind?", Virat asked, amused.

"He doesn't like me anymore", Shubman complained, petulantly.

"Shubu, you know the reason he didn't come is because he didn't want to earn more hatred. We need to support him na, baby. How can you even think that he doesn't love you anymore?", Virat questioned.

"I know I told him not to talk, but woh meri baat itna seriously kyu le raha hai. He knows I need to listen to his voice before sleeping", Shubman replied.

"Theek hai. I will call him, but do you promise to sleep after that?", asked Virat. On seeing Shubman nod, he called Ishan.

"Kya hua, Vii? It's so late there", Ishan asked, worried.

"Baat kar le usse, Ishu. He is upset", Virat replied.

"Shub, baby kya hua? Vii is there na- he will cuddle you, if you are feeling sad", Ishan said.

"I want to see you- bahut miss kar raha hu, Ishu. Please don't stop talking to me like like this. I am sorry for pushing you about coming here. But please ek din ke liye ghar toh aa jao na, Ishi", Shubman requested.

"Shubi, we are meeting for our match na", Ishan said.

"So that you can meet me as my best friend?", Shubman asked.

"I am your best friend na?", Ishan teased.

"I want you to meet me as my boyfriend who is ready to slam me against the nearest flat surface and f*ck me senseless. For that, you need to be home", Shubman informed.

"Stop being so crass. Phone do mujhe aur so jao. You promised", Virat intervened.

"Goodnight, Ishu. I love you both so much", Shubman said, before settling.

Virat went to the balcony with his phone and continued chatting to Ishan,"Aa ja na Ishu ek raat ke liye. You know he will continue to be in bad mood till he gets your touches", he said.

"I will call him to Hyderabad for a day then", Ishan replied.

"Ishan, just because I don't crib and cry like Shubman, it doesn't mean that mujhe zaroorat nahi hai teri. I also miss you Ishu, like a lot", Virat said.

"You didn't say anything, toh mujhe laga you were okay without me", Ishan mumbled.

"I am mature enough to understand your reasons for not visiting us here, baba. But I don't understand why you are refusing to come home- we both need you, Ishu. You are our glue. Tu nahi aayega toh, we will come to Hyderabad", Virat threatened.

"Okay. Let it be a surprise for Shub. I will be home to welcome you both. Both my boys need some love and pampering after so much time apart", Ishan responded.

Chapter 141: Birthday Proposal

Summary:

Mos- Yas ft birthday fic

Chapter Text

"Ashish bhai, woh Miyan bhai wants to go to Mumbai for a day. He asked me if it would be okay. Main bola aapko poochke bataunga", Shubman asked the GT coach.

"Just a day na. Theek hai. Jaake aane ko bolo birthday boy ko, girlfriend aayi hogi na udhar", Nehra asked.
"Something like that", Shubman replied, with a cough.

"Miyan bhai, kamar thodke wapas mat aa jana. Nehra ji meri kamar thod denge", Shubman teased Siraj, before sending him off.

"Look who is talking. Ishan kitne din ke liye aaya hai? I am surprised you are still standing on two legs", Siraj ribbed him back.

Siraj walked in to their shared flat, a few seconds before midnight. The moment the clock struck 12, he heard the birthday song playing. The lights came on and out walked his boyfriend carrying his cake. They cut the cake together and Shreyas smeared some cake on Siraj. "Saaf mat karna, I will help you later", Shreyas said with a wink.

"Siri, you will have to wait till morning for your gift, okay? For now, you just have me, to use however you want", Shreyas said, licking bits of cake from Siraj' face.

Siraj led his boyfriend to their bedroom. "I want my gift now- show me how much you missed me, Yas. Don't hold back. I have waited a bit to get this strong, confident, sassy boyfriend of mine back- give me all you got, Shrey", he said.

"Mos, you alright, love. Do you need help getting up? Your gift is here, but I need you dressed before I give it to you", Shreyas asked his boyfriend,

"Run a hot water bath. I will take a dip and come. Can you make a coffee for me and a scramble?", Siraj requested. Shreyas ran the bath and helped him in.

Siraj freshened up and went to the living room, to be greeted by some surprise visitors- Shreyas' parents, Shreshta, Virat bhai, Rohit bhai, Jassi bhai, KD were all there- right in the middle was Shrey down on his one knee.

"Mohammed Siraj, your mission if you choose to accept, is to be my lawfully wedded husband for the rest of your life. The benefits include the company of a loving, handsome, well off husband, along with family. The proposer also promises to stay loyal to you for his whole life and make it up to you for all the discomforts you might face due to this decision. Do you accept?", Shreyas asked.

"I accept, Shreyas Iyer. I would love to join you on this mission", Siri replied.

"OMG, that is a big rock. I can't believe he actually bought it- he said he was window shopping", Shubman screamed the moment he spotted Siraj's ring.

"Shreyas bhai is a very clever man- he has one less day to remember since he proposed on your birthday. Congrats Miyan bhai", Ishan wished. Siraj just thanked them both with a blush- he had the best birthday ever.

Chapter 142: The Holi Aftermath

Summary:

Virat-Kane Holi drama

Chapter Text

"Someone didn't want color on them. Look at you now", Virat teased his husband.

"Don't make me open my mouth, Vii", Kane replied, fuming.

Earlier That Day
"Maa, tell Vi not to irritate me. I told him not to put color on my face- anywhere but my face", Kane complained to his mother-in-law.

"Virat, kyu tang kar raha hai bechare ko. He comes here hardly for two days and you make it a point to make him more grumpy", Virat's mom advised.

"Arre.. I am not doing anything. Come K, I will tell the kids not to put color on your face", Virat promised.

"Bacchas, no color on my husband's face. He is right- he looked weird with purple hair and pink beard after Holi last year. So no more mishaps this year", Virat requested the youngsters.

"Chachu, give him the water pistons. He can join for splashing at least", said Virat's nephew.

"He likes the other kind of piston", Virat replied, without thinking much. He took a moment to realise what he said when the adults looked at him dumbfounded.

"Arre noooo... I didn't mean that. I meant the pichkari with a sack attached to it", Virat elaborated. The rest of the family face palmed and laughed even more, hearing the explanation.

"Babe, I think you had too much bhaang already. Maybe you should stop explaining further", Kane requested his husband.

The celebrations went on till late afternoon with colors, drinks and food flowing everywhere. Kane saved himself from getting dyed in multicolor- he was planning to fly back to New Zealand the next day and didn't want to look like a rainbow.

"Let's go K", Virat came and called him once everyone was ready to stop celebrating.

"Where? Are we done? Should I go take a bath now?", Kane asked.

"No.. Married couples are supposed to wash color off each other once everyone is done celebrating", Virat informed him.

"But we didn't do it last year", Kane asked.

"We were only engaged last year. We are married now. Let's go", Virat pulled Kane by his hands and led him to their room.

Once they entered the bathroom, Virat smeared a bit more color on Kane and kissed him. Pretty soon Kane was drenched in color all over, including his hair. With the amount of bhaang they had, they thought it prudent to move things to the bed.

"Viii.. I look like a fu*king rainbow, you asshole. I have color in places that I can't say out aloud. How am I supposed to travel tomorrow? They will send me back from immigration",Kane complained, once he went to the washroom and examined himself.

"Toh mat jao na. Come with me to Bangalore. Stay with me for a week, I will clean up the color from all those unnameable places with my own hands", Virat teased.

"Yeah? You tempt me too much. But na. You know I am not ready to be a traveling spouse yet. I will come and stay for a few days if you make it to the playoffs", Kane responded.

"Kane, thank you for coming here for Holi. I know it wasn't easy for you to come here after the finals disappointment. Just know that it means a lot to me", Virat said, grateful for his husband's presence.

"I love being near you and your family. Wouldn't have missed it for anything", the rainbow-bearded man replied, kissing his husband.

Chapter 143: Undeniable Alliances

Summary:

Ishman future fic

Chapter Text

"Shubi, rishta aaya hai", Ishan said to his husband once he returned from gym.

"Kiske liye?", Shubman asked.

"Shubi. I am 50 and married to you. You are 49 and married to me. Neither of us have plans to get divorced", replied Ishan, unimpressed by the lack of common sense from his husband.

"Haan.. Toh we have two daughters na?", Shubman said, trying to cover up his stupidity.

"Your younger one has been in a committed relationship with your best friend's son since she was 8, Shubman. Uske liye rishta aata toh main directly mana kar deta na. Why are you so slow today?", Ishan asked.

"Cookie is just twenty. Abhi kya rishta leke aa rahe hai? Mana kar do", Shubman responded like the overprotective Dada bear that he was.

"Mana nahi kar sakta yaar, London se rishta aaya hai", Ishan explained.

"Akaay ka? Phir bhi nahi yaar. Utna door nahi bhejna mujhe usko- I want her near me", Shubman said.

"Shubi, woh studies ke liye London ja rahi hai. It will be good if she has someone around na", Ishan reasoned.

"Virat bhai is like my brother Ishu. Even without a marriage alliance, he and Vami would take care of our baby like their own", said Shubman.

Cookie just walked in at that point and kissed both her dads."Papa, did Sanjana aunty call you?", she asked.

"Nahi toh, why?", replied Ishan.

"Angad asked me if he could marry me. I told him to get a formal alliance to you guys as I have no time to run around trees and romance him right now. Engagement kara do, we can get married once I am done with my studies", Cookie said, casually.

"He asked for marriage, dating bhi nahi, direct shadi?", Shubman asked, wide-eyed.

"Oh please Dada, he has been trying to ask me out since I was fifteen. But he was worried you would object and complain to Jassi Uncle", Cookie explained.

"15? Groomer sala", Shubman remarked.

"Shubman, he is our Jassi's kid. Stop saying shit just because he is in love with your daughter",Ishan warned.

"But he is six years older than Inaaya. Cookie crush ho jayegi uss hatte katte jatt ke neeche", Shubman complained.

"Dada, shut up. Where is your brain to mouth filter gone? Waise bhi I don't mind myself a big built older man for husband. Not everyone is like Papa", Cookie teased.

"You take that back, Inaaya Kishan Gill. I am a very strong man and your Papa has been extremely happy with me", Shubman warned his daughter.

"Stop fighting you shameless brats. Inaaya, do you like Angad enough to get married and spend the rest of your life with him?", Ishan asked.

"Papa, rest of my life ka pata nahi, but I like him enough to give him a chance. At least, I know I have a sweet mother-in-law who loves me", Cookie replied.

"Theek hai. Tere London jaane se pehle, dada-dadi, nana-nani aur Yashu chachu ke family ko bulake mangni kara denge. Baaki tum dono dekh lo, aage kya karna hai. And yeah, you are getting a consult for birth control tomorrow", Ishan advised.

"Fair enough. Papa, Dada stopped blinking, please revive him", said Cookie, before going to her room.

"Shubman, baby. Are you feeling okay?", Ishan asked.

"Jassi bhaiyya ko bol do, one drop of tear from my child's eyes and his son is gonna be crippled for life", Shubman informed, very seriously.

"You think Sanjana bhabhi is going to allow him inside the house if he mistreats Cookie? You are worrying for no reason Shubman. Dikhti bholi hai, but your baby is a very strong girl- she can take very good care of herself. Ye protective daddy bear ko thoda rest dedo abhi", said Ishan to his husband, before sending him to freshen up.

"Bhabhi yaar, aapke ladle ne ek din aur der kar diya hota toh meri Cookie toh byaah ke London pahunch jaati. Itna fattu kaise ho gaya woh?",Ishan complained to Sanjana once he was alone.

"Baap pe gaya hai bilkul. I had to propose to Jassi. Chalo koi nahi. Ab jaldi se Virat bhai ko mana kar do", Sanjana advised.

"Rishta pakka samjhu na, bhabhi? Jassi mana toh nahi karega na?", Ishan teased.

"Ishu? Seriously? Jassi was the one who was more upset when he heard Virat bhai had approached you guys. He was planning to drive in and talk to Shubman directly in the evening. We had always wanted a daughter aur Cookie toh humaari hi bacchi hai- shaadi toh bas formality reh gayi hai", explained Sanjana.

"Chalo fir kal milte hai, bhabhi. Angad ko bolna Shubman se thoda savdhaan rahe- chida hua hai thoda", Ishan said.

"Ha ha, sure Ishu. Bye", replied Sanjana.

Chapter 144: My Patience Is Waning

Summary:

Sanju-Yash fic

Chapter Text

YJ: Packing done?
SS: Haan. Most of my stuff will reach directly from home
YJ: Message when you leave

SS: Boarded
YJ: I will see you at the hotel in the evening. Have a safe flight
SS: Thanks, jaana. See you

"Yashi, you said Sanju bhaiyya hotel jaake rest karenge na?", Riyan asked Yashasvi.

"Haan. He said he will finish off some of the media work with the SM team", Yash replied.

"Aisa hai, tera boyfriend boundary line pe Rahul sir se baat kar raha hai. Looks like he wanted to surprise you", said Riyan

Yashasvi tried his best to act nonchalant but the blush was very visible on his face. He walked towards Sanju,"Welcome back, chetta. Hope your injury is fully healed", he said, giving Sanju a side hug.

"Sanju, you carry on. Talk to the boys and get to know the new guys. You will have to wait for your stuff to arrive to start batting practice, right?", the coach said and Sanju nodded.

Yash just put his arms around his boyfriend's shoulder and started walking."Bola kyu nahi, idhar aa rahe ho. DJ noticed that I was blushing too much. I can't even hug you properly", he complained.

"Jaana, I am going to the dressing room to change into my training jersey. You wanna join?", Sanju whispered in his boy's ears.

"Chalo", Yash said eagerly.

"Remember, we don't show everyone that we are too impatient? I go ahead and you follow me a little later", Sanju reminded his brat and walked ahead.

"You and your idiotic rules. Rahul Sir ko bol do na we are together", Yash said, impatiently. He followed Sanju couple of minutes later.

"Guys, where is Sanju? Aur Yash bhi nahi dikh raha hai?", Rahul Dravid asked, once the team assembled in the middle.

DJ coughed a bit and made excuses for his bestie,"it's their tradition. Bhaiyya spends some time talking to Yashi about how he is planning to go about the season - they have been doing it since Yash's first season", he said.

"That's what we are calling it now?", Hettie asked and earned a kick on his legs from Dhruv.

Sanju and Yash joined a little later, Yash looking quite flustered.

"Raha nahi jaata hai na tujhse? Hotel hi toh jaa rahe hai ek ghante mein?", Dhruv teased Yash.

"Chup be jealous bitch. RCB ka match aane de. I will also see how much patience you have. Tu airport se directly Dev ke ghar jayega, I am sure", Yash retorted.

"Boys, it's a new season. We would have some team building activities, batting sessions and warm ups over the next two days", Sanju started. He then went on to lay down his expectations for the season and Yash just stared at his boyfriend.

"Ho gaya bolke. Stop drooling at him", Riyan said, pushing Yash into action once Sanju had stopped talking. Yash looked up to see the captain shake his head with a goofy grin at his boy's silliness.

Chapter 145: New Camera Guy

Summary:

Sanju-Yash ft RR reel of them over the years

Chapter Text

"Why is this guy taking so many of our videos. I feel so conscious", Yashasvi said, fake smile plastered on his face.
"Uska kaam hai, Yashu. Just keep smiling", advised Sanju.
"Is he new? Doesn't he know that we are dating?", Yash asked.
"How does it matter, jaana? We are just interacting like normal teammates. They are looking for that only", Sanju tried to explain.
"But why so much focus on us? Itne saare toh hai log", Yash continued.
"Because they have to kill the rumour that I didn't make you the captain because I was jealous of you. They need to prove that we are the best of mates, samjha?",asked Sanju, thumping his boyfriend's back.
"Aiyng? Captain? Where did that start?", Yashasvi asked.
"We are competing for the opening slot for the Indian team and your name was being circulated for test captaincy too, so I need to pull you down na? Itna bhi politics nahi samajhte, buddhu?", Sanju teased.
"Hey bhagwan, how do I tell these idiots that you asked me first and I refused as I wanted to bat carefree", Yashasvi said, shaking his head.
"It's okay babe. Both of us know and that's enough", responded the captain.
"Now tell him to vanish with his camera", Yash said, tired of faking his smile.

"Accha, Sanju and Yash do not get on well, kya? They seemed very uncomfortable when the camera was on them", Paul, the new camera guy asked the social media manager of the team.
"Yeah, both of them are quite private", replied the guy.
"But Yash seemed very comfortable when I shot him with Riyan and DJ", Paul questioned.
"Ah.. You didn't know.. Welcome to RR inside stories, my boy. Yashasvi is the captain's boyfriend. They do not like focus on them as Yash blushes too hard when Sanju is around. They are keeping things quiet till they are ready to get settled, that's why they are uncomfortable with the camera on them", explained the senior guy.

"Chetta, why were you holding Rishabh like that? It looked like you were enjoying his company too much", Paul heard someone whispering, when he was trying to get some candid pics in the dressing room.
"I shouldn't have let you go, Riyan ko bhej dena chahiye tha", it was clearly Yashasvi's sound talking on the phone.
"Nahi kar sakte na. Nobody can hold you like that and you can't look at anyone else like that, Samson. You are stuck with me- haan bolne se pehle sochna tha ye sab. Ab jaldi se mana lo mujhe, practice ke liye late ho raha hai", Paul had heard enough and he rushed to the next location. He needed to give space to the captain and his boy.

Chapter 146: Among His Tribe Now

Summary:

Ish-man with a side of Pat-Abhi

Chapter Text

Day Before SRH vs RR
"Hi Abhi", Shubman said when the call was picked.
"Hi Shubman, Abhi is in the bathroom. Anything urgent?", Pat Cummins asked.

"Sorry, Pat. I didn't mean to disturb you both. Just wanted to make sure Ish was doing okay. He wouldn't say anything to me even if he is worried", said Shubman.

"Abhi told me he was in a much better frame of mind than when he arrived. He is hitting it well and seemed confident in the nets today. First match with the new franchise is going to be a bit tense for everyone, but I am sure he will cop well. Stop worrying for him, Shubman", Pat reassured the GT captain.

"Pat, need my moisturizer from the bedside table. Hand me na?", Abhishek shouted from the bathroom.

"I think he will be out soon. You can call in ten minutes, Shubman. But if it's Ishan's mood that you are worried about, then he is in good hands", Pat said, before disconnecting.

Day Of The Match
Shubman had a net session in the morning and was back in his room after lunch, just in time to see his boyfriend coming in to bat. He was a bit worried to see Ishan struggling to keep his scoring rate up, but settled to enjoy the feast once the man found his rhythm. He had instructed his team not to disturb till the SRH innings got over, so that he could cheer Ishan in peace. Shubman jumped in ecstasy when Ishan reached the three figure mark. He roared along with his boyfriend and returned the flying kisses that were thrown at him. This was a relief, for Ishan and for Shubman.

Shubman called Ishan after the match to congratulate him. A dashing hundred was all it took to find his jovial, confident, cheery boyfriend back. Ishan was positively radiant in his demeanor now. "Congrats Ishu baby. You were just breathtaking today. I am so proud of you. I will give you time to celebrate with the team, raat ko call karta hu", said Shubman.

"Shubi, only you would know how relieved I am. Thank you for being by my side through this struggle. I was a bit upset when your team didn't bid for me, but now I feel I am a better fit here. I have the freedom to just open my arms and bash everything and I know Pat and Abhi are gonna back me. I will talk to you at night, meri jaan", Ishan said.

Shubman then messaged his bestie."Thanks for having his back, Abhi. You and Pat have given him the clarity that has been lacking for some time now".

"When I knew that MI had released jiju, I called up Pat immediately. He was a perfect for us at number 3. I am glad it worked out for him. Congrats to you too, Shubi. I know the last year has been difficult for both of you. I just hope this century is a beginning of his comeback", wished Abhishek.

Chapter 147: Partners Who Fast Together

Summary:

Mos - Yas fast together

Chapter Text

"Miyan bhai, dinner ho gaya na aapka? Team dinner pe aake thoda starters toh le lo", Shubman said to Siraj.

"Nahi Shubman. Roza thoda nahi hai abhi. I will join you guys a little late", Siraj replied.

"It's almost 7.30. Why haven't you broken your fast yet?", Shubman asked, surprised.

"Shreyas fasts one day with me during Ramzaan- aaj rakha hai usne. He will come now and we will break the fast together",Siraj replied.

"Punjab team landed kya?", asked the GT captain.

"Nahi. He asked Ricky if he could come here early", Siraj responded. His phone rang at that moment and he walked to the lobby to meet his fiancé.

"Here Siri. I got something for you from Mumbai. It is from the famous Mohammed Ali Road in Mumbai- I wanted to take you there myself, but I guess it is a distant dream for us now", Shreyas said to Siraj once they reached his room.

"What did you get? I thought we were ordering something from here", Siraj asked.

"I got you haleem, mutton pulao and mawa jalebi. These are quite popular there. Mumbai wala fiancé hone ka thoda toh fayda hona chahiye na. And yes, I got dates too. Bas na?", Shreyas replied, unpacking all the food that he got.

The two of them had their first morsels together. Being his only fasting day, Shreyas was a bit more tired and was about to stuff his stomach when Siraj stopped him, "Arre, don't eat so much. Eat some fruits, drink lots of juices and gently ease into the heavier foods. Otherwise your body won't react well- last year bhi bola tha, lekin tu bhool gaya", he advised.

Once they finished their dinner, Shreyas said his goodbyes and got ready to leave."You could stay the night, you know?", said Siraj.

"Nahi Mos. It's a new franchise, I don't know how the environment is. I don't want to take a risk. I will see you after the match. And please, dangerous wale beamer mat daalna iss baar", Shreyas teased.

"Hey, that's still a sore point for me- I still get nightmares of you collapsing. Beamer chodo, bouncer phenkna mushkil ho gaya tha tujhe, for few months. All the best for your first day in charge of Punjab", Siraj wished his boy.

Match Day
Siraj ran to his fiancé when Prasidh's ball hit him on his ribs. Shreyas looked in a bit of pain, but refused treatment."You alright there, Yas?", Siraj asked. "All good, Mos. Even if I am in pain later, you are gonna take good care of me tonight, right?", Shreyas asked.

"Shut up, Iyer. You are ruining my concentration.", Siraj replied, walking away with a smile.

Chapter 148: Toddler Mode On

Summary:

Sanju- Yash shenanigans

Chapter Text

"Kya baat hai, aaj bada chipak rahe ho mujhse", Sanju commented when he noticed that his boy was wrapped around his arms throughout Vaibhav's birthday celebration.

"You have a problem with that too now? Haq banta hai mera", Yash challenged.

"Mujhe kya problem hoga? Normally you are stuck to Riyu and DJ during team dinners, especially if the media team is around. Aaj behichak mere pass baitha hai, kuch wajah toh hogi na", Sanju explained.

"Sanju bhaiyya, aap ne khaana kha liya? Sab ka ho gaya", the birthday boy came and asked his captain.

Sanju felt the grip on his arms tightening but kept his expressions neutral."Nahi baccha, main aur Yash thodi der mein kha lenge, you go ahead", he said.

"Uske sath hi kha lo, bada bhaiyya bhaiyya bolke ghoomta rehta hai aapke aas pass", Yashasvi said once Vaibhav went back.

"I am his first IPL captain Yash, he is bound to roam around me for guidance. I need to mentor him on to the right path. Baccha hai woh", Sanju reasoned.

"Haan, pehle mentor karo, phir dosti karo aur baad mein...", Yash ranted.

"Oru mathiri tholinja varthamanam paranjaal, superstar aanennu nokkilla, chanthikk pedakkum njan Yashi (If you talk such nonsense, I won't even consider that you are a superstar, I will whoop your ass)", Sanju warned his boyfriend.

"Dheere bolo, samajh mein nahi aaya", Yash grumbled.

"Jaiswal, I am almost old enough to be that boy's father. How can you even say such a thing about me? As a captain I spend time with him to help solve his doubts and build his confidence. As a senior player at RR, you should be the one doing it, instead of complaining like a toddler, whose mom picked up another baby", Sanju whisper-shouted at his boy.

"Woh, everyone keeps saying he should be given a chance to open with you. I haven't done well in the first two matches, toh I thought you would want to give him a chance", Yashasvi explained.

"Yashi, you are the team's first retention, the biggest name that we have, the new face of RR and you think I will drop you for a 14 year old, whom we are not yet ready to draft in? Soch toh le kuch bolne se pehle. Forget all that- you are my bloody boyfriend, Yashi- I don't care if people shout nepotism on my face, par I am not allowing anyone to drop you",Sanju declared.

Yashasvi blushed at his captain's words."Can we skip dinner, chetta?", he asked.

"No, you naughty brat. You are gonna sit here and finish your food silently, wait for the party to get over before we go back to our room", replied Sanju, handing him his plate of food.

Yash pushed his food around his plate, squirmed in his place and generally acted like a tired child at a party for the next half an hour. The cameras had shut down and the media team had left by then. Sanju came and sat near him and took the plate from him."Aah karo", said Sanju, helping his boy finish his dinner.

"Chalo na", Yash said once his plate was wiped clean.

"What do you need Yashu? Talk to me like a grown adult, without whining", ordered Sanju once they reached their room.

"Make me forget what I was thinking- I want all the negative thoughts gone by the time you are done", said Yash.


"Chetta, kal raat ko kya discuss kar rahe the? I can't recall most of it", Yashasvi asked when he woke up the next day.

"Glad to be of help. You sleep for a bit more, I will bring you breakfast in bed", Sanju replied with a smirk.

"Bhaiyya, Yashu bhaiyya nahi dikhe breakfast pe?", Vaibhav asked Sanju at the dining hall.

"Woh so raha hai", Sanju replied.

"Pela na usko aapne kal? Maine bola Riyu ko, jis hisaab se uski cribbing chalu thi kal, he needed a proper ploughing", DJ asked, once the young boy left.

"Aisa cribbing chalu hone se pehle hi usko sambhala karo saalon. Bade dost bante firte ho. Why do you allow him to go toddler mode? He was worried I was gonna replace him with Vaibhav", said Sanju.

"You know he acts all manly and mature with us- he never mentioned about this to us. Uska zidd aur bachpana aapke saamne hi dikhata hai. He is a baby only for you, coz he knows you will look after him like he is your child. Waise accha hai, you would be an experienced parent by the time your first child is born", DJ teased.

"Iss bacche ko sambhalna seekh jau toh actual bacche ke baare mein sochu na?", Sanju responded."Chal, I will see you downstairs after an hour. Let me go wake up my toddler and get him ready for the day", Sanju added, picking up breakfast for his boy.

P. S. Credits to the RR admin for posting such inspirational reels of my favourite couple 😂

Chapter 149: The Gold Diggers

Summary:

Shreyas - Rishabh fic

Chapter Text

"Rishu, hato na yaar. Mujhe nikalna hai. Humesha aisa karta hai tu",Shreyas Iyer complained.
"Toh jaa na. Kisne rokk ke rakha hai tujhe?", replied Rishabh Pant.
"Tune. You are sleeping on me, idiot. It is going to be daylight soon, usse pehle mujhe nikalna hai, Rishu",Shreyas complained.
Rishabh moved himself off his boyfriend and sat beside him."Kyun jaa rahe ho? Aaj shaam ko hai practice aap logon ka, aaram se chale jaana breakfast khaake. Aisa nahi hai ki gharwalo ko pata chala toh ghar se nikaal denge tujhe", he said.
"Tujhe sab maaf hai Rishabh, mujhe nahi. I need to keep my image intact, keep proving myself every time and not act up. Let me go, I will see you tonight after practice", Shreyas said, before dressing up and leaving.

"Shreyas, I know that you weren't in your room yesterday night and I get the feeling that it is gonna happen quite often. Just be careful, you are in contention for the contract. Also, people know exactly how much you are getting paid. Don't get yourself into situations where you end up paying half your fortune to some gold digger", one of the senior support team members advised Shreyas at lunch. Shreyas smiled internally, thinking how his "most expensive IPL player" boyfriend would react to being addressed a gold digger.

"Shrey, aaraam se. Kal match hai", Rishabh exclaimed from his position under his boyfriend. Shreyas dialled down on his aggression after that,only for Rishabh to complain that he was going too slow.
"You complain once more that I am going rough, then I am gonna pull out and leave. Bloody gold digger", Shreyas teased. They had discussed the comment from the support staff and Rishabh had laughed non-stop for ten minutes.
"Abe, hasao mat yaar Shrey. We are doing something very serious. Waise, in a sense you are the gold digger. I am the gold and you are digging me right now", Rishabh said, very proud of his joke. Shreyas couldn't control his laughter at the analogy and actually pulled out and burst out laughing.
"Come back here, you monster", Rishabh said climbing on his boyfriend. He shoved his tongue down Shreyas' throat to stop his laugh. Shreyas entered in one smooth slide and flipped them over. There wasn't anymore giggles or laughs after that, just grunts, moans and whines.

Rishabh walked into the dining hall the next day, feeling relaxed and fresh. He saw the team staring at him. He looked in the mirror to see that Shreyas had left some bite marks on his collarbone- a side effect of his aggression in bed. He normally wore a collared t-shirt after such nights, but somehow forgot about it today.
"Looks like you got some yesterday, Cap", teased Nicky P.
"Rishabh, easy with the female visitors on match days. We need you with fresh legs", warned Langer.
"Oh, his legs are just fine", commented Mitch Marsh. "Not so sure about his ass though. I just hope you tired Iyer out for the day", he whispered, only for Rishabh to hear. Rishabh glared at his teammate and rushed to hide the marks from his gold digger.

Chapter 150: You Will Be Fine

Summary:

Happy Mos, happier Yas

Notes:

(See the end of the chapter for notes.)

Chapter Text

Day Before RCB vs GT
Yas: All good, Siri?
Mos:Pata nahi. The first session at Chinnaswamy was hard hitting. Virat bhai ko dekha toh I almost lost it.
Yas: Call karu, babe?
Mos: No. I am in the team bus, don't want to make a scene
Yas: I have a feeling you are gonna do well and make me proud
Mos: And I have a feeling I will bowl so bad that people will say accha kiya isko drop karke
Yas: Mos, come on. You cannot allow the situation to overwhelm you like this. You bowl your best, baaki sambhal jaayega baccha. You will be fine.
Mos: I wasn't expecting to be bowling to Virat bhai in a match situation. I am worried I will be bogged down by the feelings tomorrow
Yas: Mosiii, take time to settle, pull back from your run up if required, take lots of deep breaths- do everything to relax before you bowl to him. Just remember one thing, no matter what happens Virat is still your well wisher.

Match Day
Yas: All the very best babe. You are gonna rock.
Mos: Thanks Yas. Pray for me
Yas: You are on fire my jaan
Yas: Yes, that was such a scorcher
Yas: kya baat hai, RCB scorecard mein green forest dikh rahe hai- you are in the middle of a great spell, keep going
Yas: the f*ck was that ball. You looked sooo hot. Maxi teased me saying I looked like I needed to use the washroom. I left the team room and came to my room now. Let me at least drool at my boyfriend in peace.
Yas: three wickets for hardly any runs, that too at Chinnaswamy. You really are out to prove a point, Mr. Siraj.
Yas: Man of the Match, baby. So so so proud of you. Can't wait to talk to you.
Yas: Celebration baad mein, boyfriend ko call karo yaar pehle
Yas: Mos, I am sleepy, call karo na. I have practice early morning tomorrow
"Hey", said Siraj, calling his favourite person.
"Finally. I told you I had a feeling you were gonna do well, bola tha na. You were just breathtaking, Mos. I am gonna reward you properly when we meet next", Shreyas said, all excited.
"I felt so relieved Yas. I had to pull out of my run up and compose myself when I bowled to Vi bhai. I am just glad that I could fix myself and bowl to plan. Thanks for believing in me", Siraj responded.
"Did you talk to Virat and the rest of the gang?", asked Shreyas.
"Haan haan. They were all happy for me. I hope their fans are lenient to me, insta open kiya nahi abhi tak", replied Siraj.
"Siri, you have no idea how proud I am of you. Tu idhar hota na, I would have blown your brains out now", Shreyas declared.
"Aa jau, just to get that reward?", Siraj teased.
"Chup kameene, don't tease me. I am already too jealous seeing Sanju and Yash together here", Shreyas replied
"Tell me when you travel to Mumbai, I will come and see you. Just our second IPL apart and I am already dreading the next few years", Siraj remarked.
"Room pahunch gaya toh video on karo na Siri, I need to see you. Let me at least enjoy the scenery from afar", requested the Punjab captain.
Siraj called again after setting up his phone on video call inside the bathroom. "You like the scenery, fiance?", Siraj, asked naughtily.
"Kasam se Siri, if you are gonna tempt me with a bath video, I might just take the first flight out tomorrow", Shreyas warned.
"I am doing no such thing", Siraj replied while undressing."All I am gonna do is give you a glimpse. Itna bhi tharki nahi hu main. Stop staring at your fiancé and go sleep, sarpanch. Kal aaram se baat kar lenge. I love you Yas", he added.
"Love you too Mos. Take good care of yourself and think of me while you do it", Shreyas said with a grin.

Notes:

With IPL going on, there are too many shots waiting to be written - work is too hectic, so most probably you would get one shots, few days after the match/ event actually occured.
Also, that was chapter number 150 😎

Chapter 151: First Day Blues

Summary:

Sanju-Yash future fic/ kid-fic

Chapter Text

"Yashi, he isn't a baby anymore, you cannot hold him all night baccha.Put him on his bed and come sleep", Sanju said to his husband, who was holding their son on his lap since two hours now.

"Let me spend some time with him, Sanju. He is all grown up while I was away aur kal se he won't have time for me", Yash complained.

"Yashi, you are not 18, you are 40 now. Stop being a drama queen. Woh jung pe nahi jaa raha hai, school jaa raha hai kal", Sanju teased his boy.

"Same difference. Aap nahi samjhoge. You have already done the drill with Saanu, but this is my first rodeo. I am worried main khud baithke ro dunga kal", Yash replied.

"Worry about it tomorrow na, abhi ke liye please put him on his bed. I have been waiting for you to come to bed", Sanju advised.


"Dada, papaye kondu povanda.Ippazhe karayua (Dada, no need to take Papa, he is already crying)", Saanvi whispered to Sanju, seeing Yash's antics for Yohan's first day.

"Mindathirikk kunje. Avan kettal ninne parappikkum (Keep quiet baby, he will blast you if he hears)", said Sanju.

On their ride to school, Yashasvi sat in the back seat of the car with Yohan on his lap- both boys were quiet and Sanju knew he would have to handle two cranky kids soon. As soon as they reached the school, Yohan started tearing up refusing to step out."Let him be na chetta. Kal se jaayega woh", Yash appealed on behalf of his son.

Sanju called Yash out of the car to talk to him alone."Yashi, I know you are worried for him, but we need to show a united front to him. He shouldn't be feeling that not going to school is an option. Your reaction is actually making him feel that school is something scary and non-fun. We want him to be strong confident child like our Saanu, for that you need to be strong. Uske saamne mat rona, please", he explained to Yash.

"Can you hand him over to the teacher? Main jaunga toh woh zyada royega", Yash requested.

"Papa, he will be fine. Dada will tell his teacher to call me if he cries, okay?", Saanvi said, hugging Yash.

Sanju handed over his weeping baby to the teacher, "Yo, can you be a good boy and stop crying? Chechi is nearby in case you need a hug. If you are feeling too sad, you can tell your teacher, she will call Dada or Papa, okay?", he reassured the boy. He then walked back to his car to console his bigger baby.

Sanju saw Yash was standing outside the car all gloomy, so he went and hugged him. Few passing parents snickered at them and one of them commented, "nammalarum pillere schoolil vidaattha pole (as though nobody else has sent their kids to school)".

"Unlike you guys, I don't send him here for few hours of peace", Yashasvi bit back at the gossipers. The ladies stared at him, surprised that the man understood what they said. "15 years aayi marriage kazhinju Trivandrum shift cheythit. Enikk Malayalam ariyaam (It's been 15 years since I moved to Trivandrum after marriage, I understand Malayalam)", Yash added, in his broken Malayalam.

Sanju struggled to hold his laughter on seeing the dumbfounded look on the ladies' faces. "Povaam Yashi? (Let's go Yashi)", he said, getting his husband seated.

"You want to go home, love? Or do you want to sit at that cafe nearby for some time? We can go home in an hour if there are no calls from school", Sanju suggested. Yash nodded and they sat at the cafe for a drink.

"Hi Yashasvi, big fan of yours. I had hopes of getting married to you when I was a teenager. Even when I knew that you were in a relationship, I hoped that something would work out in my favour.", the lady barista said to Yash.

"Chale, jaana?", Sanju asked, once both their coffees were served.

"I thought we were having our coffee here", Yash said, puzzled.

"Maybe I don't want to share my husband with some crazy fangirl", replied Sanju.

"Hubby jealous bhi hote ho, waah. Let's just drive around a bit then. I am sure you won't give me time to finish my coffee once we reach home", Yash teased his husband.


"Not on the jaw, Sanju, aur neeche please", Yashasvi requested his jealous husband, who was busy leaving his mark.

"So that you can hide it behind a collar? Nope, I need it to be visible. We are going to the same cafe and picking up a croissant before driving to the kids' school", declared Sanju.

Yash didn't mind it even a bit since each bite was accompanied by corresponding thrusts. Soon Yash forgot all about the first day blues that had troubled him earlier. Maybe having both kids go to school wasn't such a bad thing- he was thoroughly enjoying the three hour couple time he got with his husband

Chapter 152: Sasuraal Genda Phool

Summary:

Hul-Rat happy at their respective sasuraals

Chapter Text

"Raaah, pick up na. Kabse call kar raha hu", Virat messaged his boy.
"Mummy se baat kar raha hu. Wait", replied Rahul.
"Saasumaa mil gayi toh boyfriend ko bhool gaye?", Virat complained.
"Arre baba, we are planning a night out next week. Ruko tum thoda", informed the Bangalore boy
"Waah. Mere sath koi aisa plan nahi karta. It's as if they were waiting for you to come home to plan parties", Virat continued his complaints.
It was after another ten minutes that Rahul called him back."Ab bolo aap. Why were you cribbing so much?", he asked.
'When you got into DC, I was happy that you are gonna spend some time at home. But you are spending too much time at my home now. It's better if you stay in the hotel- at least room mein baithke bore hoga toh you will talk to me na?", Virat said.
"Vii.. I always call you after 9 because your fan boys keep roaming around you till it's lights off time in your camp. Aaj kya hua that you needed to talk to me right away?", asked Rahul.
"Miss kar raha tha apne handsome boyfriend ko", said Virat.
"Really? Don't think I haven't noticed your new found obsession for Phil Salt", ragged Rahul.
"And I have noticed your closeness to your social media guy", Virat shot back.
"Ah.. So Yuvraj is the reason for the urgent need to talk to me?", KL asked.
"First name basis pe abhi se? Usko bolo door rahe- ajeeb aadmi hai yaar haan? I am the only ajeeb aadmi in your life, samjha na?", Virat instructed.
"I have some news for you, Mr. Kohli. I don't particularly like that guy- media duties ke liye interact kar raha hu bas. But I don't mind interacting with him a bit more if this is how you are gonna react", Rahul teased the older man.
"Mat na Rah, I follow him on Insta- kaafi funny hai, looks okay too. You know I am possessive. You cannot hold me responsible for the state of your pichwada when we meet next", reminded Virat.
"Eww.. State of my pichwada? That sounds so gross, Vii. As long as you maintain two feet distance from that namkeen guy, I will behave", Rahul replied, but the blush on his face was quite evident to Virat.
"I still have not been able to vanish the conservative Bangalorean out of you na- blushing at random stuff. Dilli ka damaad banana padega tujhe. Also you need not worry about the namkeen aadmi, I get the feeling that my captain is doing a lot of namak chaatna these days. Btw how are you enjoying sleeping in my room?", asked Virat.
"You mean our room?", clarified Rahul. It was Virat's turn to blush. He knew they were gonna be together forever, but thinking of his room as theirs was still new to Virat.
"Apne saas ko bolo extra cupboards banwa de tere liye, jagah kam pad jayegi", Virat advised.
"I have made some space for my personal stuff. Rest of it toh I am using your clothes and toiletry. I only pack an overnight backpack to come here, everything that is yours is mine na?", Rahul asked casually. Virat noticed that his boy was clad in his nightwear and most probably smelling like him too.
"Rah, you have fit right in- not just into my clothes, but into my home too. Sasural Genda Phool for you, babe?", Virat asked.
"I don't know about genda phool, but my sasural is quite beautiful, welcoming and colorful like a bed of roses- sasural gulab phool, maybe? Waise sasural hua nahi hai- still an eligible bachelor", replied Rahul, grinning
"Doesn't matter- you are my husband in every way other than paperwork. Next year woh bhi kar denge, Mr. Eligible Bachelor", Virat responded.
"Can't wait to see you, Virat. I will be going home once I land there. Please be there, I don't want the drama of parents first or boyfriend first", Rahul said.
"That's all coordinated and done, Rah. You think you are the only one enjoying khatirdari at your sasuraal- I have been doing that since we started hooking up, babe. I spend more time in your room than you do", Virat responded.
"So, it's sasural genda phool for you, actually- I remember you used to dread coming home. You were scared of my Maa- now look at you bonding over filter coffee and Goenka hate", Rahul said, with admiration.
"I am happy that you are being treated so well in Delhi- both at home and at the franchise. Born to be a Delhi ka damaad, my boy", Virat replied, happy that Rahul was having a good IPL atmosphere around him after so many years of negativity.


Chapter 153: Braving The Storm

Summary:

Sanju - Yash and the rumour mills

Chapter Text

"Bhaiyya,when are you coming back?", Dhruv asked his captain.
"Kya hua DJ? I am on my way to the airport", replied Sanju.
"Yashu thoda down hai. I think all this negativity around the move has affected him- practice mein thoda chup tha. Everyone just assumed that he was missing you, but I know him well enough to see that isn't the reason", Dhruv replied.
"I had talked to him in the morning. I knew he wasn't okay, but I tried to talk sense into him. Tujhe pata hai na, even if he knows he is right, sometimes he needs someone to reassure him that in a way that it registers in this thick head. Main aake sambhal loonga - thank you looking out for him, DJ", said Sanju.
"Kya thank you, bhaiyya? He is my brother", responded DJ.

Sanju walked in to their room and found his boyfriend deep in thought. "Jaana, kya soch rahe ho?", he enquired.
"Chetta, when did you come?", Yash got up and hugged his captain.
"You know the reason I told you to wait for me to come back before you announce the move? I wanted to be here near you to help you brave this storm", Sanju said. The grip around his waist tightened a bit and he could hear some sniffles.
"Why are they dragging Surya dada into it? I am only moving for captaincy, why are people bringing up a three year old incident, chetta? Ajju bhaiyya and I had already talked it out long back. Am I being ungrateful by leaving Mumbai?", Yash asked, desperation evident in his voice.
"You aren't doing anything wrong- you will have to wait your turn for Mumbai captaincy, maybe even few years. So it is logical for you to move to a team that is offering you captaincy. But everyone need not agree to it, right? They have their own rights and wrongs- you cannot keep everyone happy, jaana", Sanju tried talking sense to him.
"Why do people hate me so much?", Yash asked with a pout.
"For every hater, you have at least a hundred who love you- aisa bhi socho na, Yashu? It's just that haters tend to be more vocal, but the prayers of the well wishers are more than enough to keep you going. Waise have you talked to Surya bhau?", asked Sanju. Yash shook his head.
"Let's get that done first- talk to him and clear the air. Knowing him, he would just dismiss the gossip, but ek baar baat kar le", Sanju advised.
"Dada, sorry meri wajah se aapke bare mein anaap shanaap bol rahe hai. My move has nothing to do with you and I will always be grateful for how you have mentored me", Yashasvi called and said to Surya.
"Sanju hai na udhar, I am sure he put you up to this. Dono sunn lo kaan kholke- I don't care about the rumours and hate. I understand and fully support your decision to move- baaki ke background noise ko ignore karo, Jaisu. Just concentrate on your practice- keep working hard, everything will fall in place", advised Surya.
"Ajju bhai next, Yashi. I know you still don't get on too well with him, but he is good guy", Sanju pushed his boy.
"Ajju bhai, sorry for all the halla because of me. I know I have been a headache to you while I played under you, but I swear I am not moving because of our issues", Yash informed the KKR captain.
"Yash, why are you apologising? Both of us have talked and cleared our differences. Bolne walo ko bolne do, I know you do not hold any grudge against me. Even if you are moving because of our fight, I won't hold that against you. You grew up under me, Jaisu, I am happy for you. Now please don't worry about all these petty issues- jamke khelna Shreyas ke team ke khilaaf", the senior Mumbai batsman said.
"I will talk to Shrey bhai when we meet tomorrow- I am sure thode logo ne unko bhi ungli kiya hoga", Yash said to Sanju.
"Do you feel better?", asked Sanju. Yash just hugged him around his waist and rested his head on Sanju's stomach. Sanju caressed his boy's hair and allowed him to stay in that position for some time.
"Thank you. I needed this. And sorry for not listening to you about the timing of my announcement", said Yash.
"It's all good, baby boy. Now can I go and change my clothes at least? I have been on the road since morning", Sanju requested. Yash refused to let go. "Jaana, I know what exactly you need from me when you are in such a mood. But let me freshen up first- I swear I am coming to bed in ten minutes", said Sanju, kissing Yash's head.

RRvsPBKS
"Yashi boy is back in form", Riyan said once the first innins got over.
"I had to stay till the end- Sanju will be angry with me", Yash said.
"It's okay yaar- you have been through a lot over the last few days. I am sure he will be very proud of the way you played", DJ said.
"Oye, three musketeers, nahake kha lo kuch. I don't want stinky boys in slips when I am the keeper", Sanju said to the youngsters.
"Yash. I am very proud of you", said Sanju holding back his boy by his waist. Yash turned around in his arms and hugged his captain. "Kiss?", he asked.
"Yup, my naughty boy is back. Kiss wiss after the match. Bhaag jaldi", Sanju replied, slapping his boyfriend's pretty little bum. It always awed Sanju how this on field beast became a tame cat in front of him. He was glad he was able to help the boy navigate through yet another troublesome incident.

Chapter 154: Where Is Kohli?

Summary:

Hul-Rat at the Chinnaswamy

Chapter Text

"Hey Cap, where is Virat? Didn't see him at dinner", asked Salt.
"He has gone home for a night, said he will be back tomorrow afternoon", Rajat replied.
"He has a home here?", Salt wondered aloud.
"He is the Virat Kohli. For all you know, he has got a home in all the cities we travel for IPL", Rajat opined.
"But we have been here for a few weeks, never saw him go home",, Phil continued questioning.
"What's with all the questions, Phil? Were you hoping to spend the night with Virat bhai today?", Rajat asked, hands on his hips.
"I had no such ideas. I have my captain on hand for all such purposes", Phil replied, grinning like a Cheshire cat.

Next Morning
"Hey Rajat, where is Virat? I haven't seen him since practice yesterday", Tim David asked his captain.
"He went home from the stadium. He will directly join us for practice", replied Rajat.
"Home? He never invited us home", Tim asked.
"What can I say, man. You should ask him when he comes back", suggested Rajat.

"Hey KL, where is Virat?", Faf asked, when he spotted his teammate join the practice after his visit home.
"How would I know?", replied Rahul, with a shy smile. He knew Faf was close to Virat and knew they were dating- Faf was teasing him.
"I didn't mean it as a troll, KL. He said he would see me at practice today. I assumed you guys were coming together to the stadium", Faf clarified.
"He is coming in two hours since their practice starts later", Rahul explained.

"Where is Virat?",KL Rahul asked the RCB batting coach, Dinesh Kartik.
"Saw him talking to Faf few minutes back. I thought he vanished to meet you. Btw well played KL, that was some celebration", replied DK.
"Thanks DK. I know there are business reasons behind everything, but I hoped my home franchise would fight harder for me. It's the disappointment that showed in that celebration. Please don't take it personally", Rahul explained.
"Enakku ethukku explain panren KL? (Why are you explaining this to me, Kl?). I know that feeling better than lots of people", replied DK.
"Ok machi, let me go and find my boyfriend now. He had promised me something if I did well", Rahul said, walking towards the dressing room.

"Backing down from challenges, are we, Mr. Kohli? I did what you asked me to, now it is your turn", Rahul taunted Virat once he caught up with him.
"Arre yaar. I didn't expect you to like literally silence the whole stadium with that cold celebration. This aggressive side of yours is very cool to watch if one is not at the receiving end of it", said Virat.
"You know it wasn't meant for you", Rahul replied.
"I know, but I also know that you were disappointed that I didn't push the management more, for you", Virat remarked.
"Chodo na. It's all in the past now. Tell me what you are gonna do for me now. I won our bet", Rahul asked keenly.
"Chal mere sath", Virat said, dragging Rahul by his hands. They stopped in front of the RCB dressing room. Rahul was a bit hesitant to enter, but was pulled in by Virat.
"Guys, I know we don't allow opposition team players to enter our dressing room, but I believe this guy is an exception. Meet K L Rahul, the Bangalore boy, whom I am dating and planning to get married to. The RCB dressing room belongs to him too, not because he is my special person, but because I firmly believe he should have been here representing us, this season", announced Virat.
Virat saw the various shocked expressions on his teammates' faces. "I hope this answers the questions about my whereabouts when RCB plays against K L Rahul's team", Virat said, before walking out with his arm around Rahul's waist.

Chapter 155: Love Me Like You Do

Summary:

Sanju-Yash sick fic, just coz ai felt like writing q sick fic

Chapter Text

"Yash, it's so hot here, why do you have to hug me so tight?", Sanju mumbled in his sleep. He tried to pry his boyfriend's arms from around his torso, but to no avail. He just cranked up the AC a bit more before going back to sleep.
"Chetta, not feeling good. I feel so tired", Yash complained to Sanju early in the morning. Sanju woke up and checked his boyfriend's face. It looked all clammy and tired. He pulled out the thermometer from his first aid kit and checked the boy's temperature and was shocked to see a 102 on it. Sanju felt guilty about trying to push Yash away from his body and letting him feel cold all night.
"Babe, shall I order some hot chai and toast for you? I will wipe you down while they get it here. Why didn't you tell me you were feverish when you slept yesterday?", Sanju asked.
"Nahi khana. Ulti aayegi", Yash complained. Sanju knew he was gonna have a long day, with his boy unwell.
"Haan toh ulti main saaf kar loonga, but you need to eat. Unless you are planning to stay unwell and miss the next match- which is fine by me, Vaibhav ko mauka de dunga ", Sanju challenged.
"Not fair", responded Yash, with a pout.He then made grabby hands at Sanju, asking to be helped to the bathroom. "Garam paani se, chetta", Yash said when Sanju tried to wipe him down. Sanju rolled his eyes at the whiny child that Yash became when sick.
Sanju was successful in getting two slices of toast into his boyfriend's stomach. "Aapka sweatshirt dedo, it feels warmer", Yash said, wrapping himself under the comforter.
Sanju had a meeting to attend, so he called Dhruv to stay with Yashasvi. "Dev aaya nahi na abhi? Stay with Yashi- he is unwell. He will get more irritated if he wakes up and finds himself alone", he requested.
"Aaj poora aapko chipkega na? Practice ke liye kaise jaoge aap?", DJ asked.
"I am hoping he feels better after a nap. Leaving him here and going for practice would be like leaving a sick child at home and going to office. Nahi toh I will have to ask the doc to give him some sleeping pills", replied the RR captain.
"Aap jao, I will message you if he wakes up", said DJ.
Sanju was back in their room in an hour and was glad to see the boy still sound asleep. He had sweat quite a lot and the fever seemed to be subsiding."Yashu, wake up jaana. Let's go downstairs and have lunch?", Sanju asked.
Yashasvi shook his head."Order some khichdi for me and feed me. Abhi bhi accha nahi lag raha", he said. Sanju did exactly what he was told.
"I am telling Rahul sir that you are unwell and won't be attending practice. Don't pout Yashu, you are too weak. I want you resting in your burrito the whole day and join the session tomorrow morning", Sanju ordered.

"Aapke boyfriend ke bina practice ekdum pheeka lagta hai, Sanju bhaiyya. Usko laake idhar aise hi bitha dete", Riyan complained during a water break.
"Pagal hai kya? He wouldn't allow Sanju bhaiyya to move from his side. It is a miracle that he agreed to stay at the hotel. I just hope he gets better tomorrow. A cranky Yashasvi Jaiswal is injurious to Sanju bhaiyya's mental well being", argued DJ.


"How is my baby? You are out of your double comforter wrap, that means you are feeling a little better", Sanju remarked,
"Theek hu, I can join practice tomorrow", Yash replied.
"I am running you a bath. Just freshen up, we will go down for dinner after that", Sanju ordered.
"Nahla do na please", Yash requested with puppy eyes, that wouldn't take no for answer. Sanju helped him get up and undress.
"Keep your pants on, badmaash. The only thing you are getting from me today is a bath. And no complaints on the water temperature now", Sanju instructed.
Dinner went as well as could be expected with a recovering Yashasvi. He found fault in everything and kept complaining about whatever was offered to him. Sanju took a few long breaths and continued to help Yash finish his dinner. It amazed the rest of the team how patient Sanju was with the boy.


"Jaisu boy is fine and kicking", Hetmeyer commented, watching Yash in the nets the next day.
"He just needed some chetta love to get well", DJ replied.
"Only he can love Yash the way he needs to be loved", said Hettie

Chapter 156: Meme Boy's Husband

Summary:

Ishan is a meme and Shreyas finds it funny.

Chapter Text

Ishan went and opened the door when he heard the knock. He knew it was his husband, the only person other than Shubman who could enter his room so late in the day  Though Shreyas had done a farcical "main nahi aa raha hu raat ko" after the disappointing defeat, Ishan knew he couldn't resist.
"Aa gaye sarpanch, panchayat khatam ho gayi aapki? I thought you wouldn't come tonight, given the drubbing you received", Ishan teased his hubby.
"Ho gaya tera? Ready to receive the drubbing that I am about to hand you?", Shreyas asked, picking Ishan up, like he was a child.
"Haan haan, I know I am gonna get my ass ploughed. Sorry things did not go your way- you were brilliant to watch today, Mr. Iyer. If I had no shame, I would have kissed you right there", Ishan said.
Shreyas dropped him on the bed and got out of the hoodie he was hiding himself in. Ishan looked so small among the pillows and Shreyas couldn't help but say,"Why are you such a cutie, IshKish? Har match mein meme".
"Yaar Shrey, I thought you would have missed it. Saas leta hu toh meme bana dete hai meri", Ishan complained.
"I saw the video and the 'he is so cute' comments and all I thought was I can't believe this cutie is all mine", Shreyas said, joining Ishan on the bed. His hands started exploring Ishan under the covers and soon Ishan was chanting his husband's name.
"Shrey, can you stay the night? I miss you so much", said Ishan, resting on top of Shreyas' body. Shreyas just squeezed him closer to his body and said, "Of course, baby. It's not like people don't know about us".
"I thought you offered me a drubbing, I haven't even felt you properly, Iyer boy", Ishan challenged, which in hindsight was a wrong thing to do. A wounded Shreyas Iyer wasn't one to back down on challenges.
"Bas na Shrey, I have a flight tomorrow afternoon", said Ishan, almost drowsy from the day's adrenalin and the night's adventure ride.
"Tu so ja, baccha. I still have some work to do", Shreyas ordered, settling near Ishan's tummy. He then proceeded to leave a ring of hickies around his husband's hips, all red and bright for the world to see.

Shreyas kissed Ishan goodbye and sneaked out before it was daylight. Ishan just wished a sleepy goodbye before letting him go.
It was later in the morning that Ishan walked into the bathroom and saw his husband's artwork."Great, now I have to stay away from the pool for a whole bloody week at least", Ishan murmured.
"Shrey, stop being so possessive. I need to stay covered up for a month now", Ishan messaged his husband.
"You thought you were gonna walk away unmarked while you are surrounded by Abhi, Nitish and Pat Cummins? I am not that stupid, meme boy. It's not like you don't enjoy seeing it", Shreyas replied.
"I enjoy seeing it when I am able to leave matching marks on you. Ye aapne neend me mera faayda uthaya", Ishan complained.
"You extracted all the faayda from me and slept off, Ishu. Now don't complain, just wear the marks proudly. And for God's sake, please don't get pictured with your shirt off. I don't want to become a part of your meme universe, uske liye Shubman hi sahi hai", Shreyas teased.
"Haan, mark chodenge aap. Duniya daantegi Shub ko. Aur phir Ishman meme dekhke chid jaoge aap, wapas mark hoga mere kamar pe. Kya kismat hai. Chalo nikalte hu, time to board", Ishan cribbed.

A Week Later
"Why isn't Ishan joining the pool sessions?", Travis Head asked Abhishek.
"He didn't join today either? Looks like Shreyas took out the frustration of defeat on our poor baby last week", Abhishek replied.
"Shut up Abhi. They are married, Trav. Shrey bhai leaves him marked very visibly when they meet after long breaks. Ishan is too prim and proper to exhibit the marks, unlike this shameless creature here. This guy kept scratching at his hickies to make them stay visible, long after the KKR match", explained Nitish.
"Lord, I play cricket with a bunch of idiots", lamented Head.

Chapter 157: Recharged and Powered Up

Summary:

Dev- Dhruv after the RCB win.
Also Happy Vishu, Bihu or any other festival that you are celebrating today

Chapter Text

"Last, but not the least, well played DDP. With that kind of a wicket, one wicket could have led to another or just a slow down in the scoring rate. Dev prevented that and made sure that the chase was free of any hiccups. Great job", the RCB coach said in the post match huddle in the dressing room.
"All he needed was a recharge, right DDP?", teased Will Jacks. Dev just hid his face behind his palm.
"DK, can I come directly to the airport tomorrow? All my things are packed, I have handed over my key to Yash bhai. He will arrange to get my stuff to the airport", Dev asked the batting coach once the meeting got over.
"Will Dhruv drop you?", asked DK.
"Haan, he will arrange", replied Dev.

"Dev, nee eppo kayari patti? (Dev, when did you sneak in)", Sanju asked when he caught Dev loitering around his room.
"Just ten minutes back. Aa mandan ennitt room number paranjilla (that idiot didn't give me his room number)", Dev remarked.
Sanju responded with his classic chuckle and then proceeded to take him to Dhruv's room."DJ, found some lost and found property of yours. Sambhalke rakhiyo, thoda cute sa hai", he teased Dhruv.

"More", Dev whined.
"No. Done for tonight. Kal subah mood rahega toh dekhenge", Dhruv replied.
"But I will go tomorrow morning na. And you never get up early", complained Dev.
"Accha just one more episode, uske baad done. Rest of it we will watch from our own rooms tomorrow", Dhruv said.
"You know I enjoy watching Black Mirror only with you. Don't watch alone na Dhruvi, next apne match pe milenge toh we can finish the season together", Dev requested.
"Haan toh, we can keep the rest of the episodes for next time. I won't watch. Can I move on to the next item on the agenda? Chummi le lu?", Dhruv asked. Dev nodded shyly.
The demure boy was soon seated on top of Dhruv exploring his body."Ooh, someone is feisty tonight. Eager much, Dev?", Dhruv asked.
"Someone told me I got my hitting form back because of the recharge I received from Jaipur. Thought I should get my power restored a bit more before I leave", Dev responded between pants.
"Happy to help, baby boy. You wanna ride or should I lay you down?", Dhruv enquired.
"Down, want you to look in my eyes while we do it. You look damn sexy when you do that", Dev responded. Dhruv happily obliged.

"Deeej, open your eyes", Dhruv said, waking up his boyfriend.
"Kya hua Dev? Jaane ka time hua kya?", Dhruv asked.
"No. Today is Vishu. We are supposed to see something auspicious upon waking up today. I wanted it to be your face", Dev informed.
"Why didn't you tell me yesterday? I would have woken up before you and worn something nice for you", Dhruv asked.
"This is more than enough. Now get up and shower. It's a custom to give money to younger ones in the family on Vishu. Since you earn more than me, you will be giving me this year", Dev explained.
Dhruv washed up quickly and set about making a payment. Dev was suprised to receive a payment notification of a large amount in his account. "Dhruviiii, shagun jaise 501 ya 1001 cash me dene ko bola tha. Ye kya poore saal ka kharcha bhej diya tune?", Dev asked, shocked.
"This is my first Vishu with you. Bahut saal tak yaad hona chahiye na, Dev. Happy Vishu, babe", Dev informed.
"Happy Vishu to you to, DJ. Ab jaldi breakfast khatam karke mujhe airport drop kar do. I will see you again in a few days", Dev requested.

Chapter 158: Aching Heart, Miles Apart

Summary:

Kane - Virat and that scary episode

Chapter Text

"Vi, how are you doing? Please call me once you see my message", Kane messaged his husband after seeing the incident live on TV.
"Kay, what is it? Why did you tell me to call you?", Virat asked his husband, calling him right away after seeing the message.
"You are asking me? What was that? Holding your chest and then telling Samson to check your heartbeats? You should have called the doctor in right away. That was scary, Vi", complained Kane.
"Oh that? That was just a bit of dehydration. Pushed myself too much with the second run. No harm done, I am hale and healthy", Virat informed his worried spouse.
"I had just put the boys to sleep. Imagine them watching it happen. Can you please get yourself checked once you are back in Bangalore? Not for you, but for my comfort", instructed Kane.
"Kay, I am sorry for scaring you like that. I am pretty sure it was just the heat", responded Virat.
"Didn't know my husband had recently acquired a medicine degree", Kane commented, sarcastically.
"Okay okay, enough with your passive aggressive taunts, I will get myself checked at a hospital once I am back home", Virat promised.
"Vii, do you need me there?", Kane asked.
"You know my answer would always be yes to that question. But I know it is stressful for both of us traveling with the boys. I don't think we will be able to manage a whole month of it", Virat responded.
"We will stay put at home in Bangalore, maybe travel with you in the last phase. We have part time helps there, I think I will be able to manage. I would at least be a couple hours away from anywhere you travel", Kane suggested.
"You would do that for me?", Virat asked, suprised by Kane's suggestion.
"Why do you think I agreed to marry you and adopt the boys with you? There would be some point in your career where you would need me around for support and vice versa. If I allow my ego to come in between and refuse to be a traveling spouse, then it will hurt both of us", Kane replied.
"I will get the travel arrangements made. Come home, I really miss you guys", Virat informed.
"Virat, I am serious. Please get that check up done. You aren't 26 anymore. You need to clamp down on your urge to push your body so hard", Kane warned his husband again.
"I promise, Kay. I am gonna be ready with a clean bill of health by the time you guys arrive. Can't wait to have my brats in my arms", Virat promised.
"Yeah yeah. Papa and his brats. No love for Daddy once you guys team up", taunted Kane.
"They still sleep for 10 hours, right? Daddy's getting all the love once the brats go to sleep. Maybe I can give you a live demonstration of how fit I am", Virat teased.
"Would love nothing more than that, love. Miss you a lot. Now go get your videos taken with all your fanboys. I will talk to you tomorrow morning. Love you", Kane said.
Before he met his fan boys from both teams, Virat met the team doctor and took his advice on which doctor to meet once he was back in Bangalore. Though he said he was okay, Virat also needed an expert reassurance that he was actually okay
Two Weeks Later
"Are you f*cking kidding me Virat?", Kane Williamson shouted at the screen, seeing his husband dash off for his fourth run, egged on by the young gun Dev.
"Daddy, what does f*cking kidding mean?", Viaan asked from beside him. Kane had completely forgot that the kids were near him, watching along.
"Nothing, baby. Just forget that I said it", Kane distracted the boy. Little did he know that Viaan had stored it for future use.
Later that day, Kane had just given Virat a good bashing for that four run adventure. He then put the phone in front of the boys and sat beside them. "Papa, are you f*cking kidding me?", Viaan asked Virat.
"Bhe***od, kisne sikhayi tujhe ye sab bolna?", Virat asked, trying not to laugh out loud.
"Daddy thought him, Papa. But what is bhe***od?", asked Kiaan. Virat couldn't control his laughter at his boys' prim and proper swearing. They were completely Kane's boys in that aspect.
Kane had a the big task of making the boys unlearn the two bad words that they had learned in just one day..

Chapter 159: The OG Cutie Is Home

Summary:

Ish-prit reunion

Chapter Text

Ishan was excited to visit Wankhede to see his ex-teammates. He was welcomed with pleasant smiles and warm hugs by everyone at MI- he was their baby.
"Vicky boy, meet our OG cutie, Ishan Kishan. Ishan, meet Vignesh. He is our new entertainment packet- he reminds me so much of you in your initial days with us", Surya introduced Ishan to the new social media star of MI.
"So happy to finally meet you, bhaiyya. Everyone here remembers you so fondly", Vignesh greeted Ishan.
"Nice to meet you too. I have heard very good things from my husband about you", Ishan replied.
Vignesh looked at Ishan, a bit puzzled by the husband comment. "He is married to Jassi. It's not public information, but you are a part of the MI family, so you know now", Surya explained.
"Oh, that's why Jassi bhaiyya was so worried when SRH was playing", commented Vignesh.
Soon both the teams got busy with their own practice sessions. Ishan couldn't help but keep an eye on the new boy. The guy was cute - girls would die over him. He saw his husband spending a lot of time giving Vignesh bowling and batting tips. Ishan was a bit jealous when Jassi laughed out aloud - that big laugh was reserved for Ishan.

"Naya cutie aa gaya toh mujhe bhool gaye?", Ishan asked his husband once he reached their hotel room.
"Now you know how I feel watching you with Abhi and Nitsh. In MI, I could at least keep and eye and scare away your fans", Jasprit responded.
"Seeing you mentoring him today made me regret how we spent our first year at MI. Instead of being mentored and guided by my future husband, I was busy picking up fights", Ishan reminisced.
"Everything happens for a reason- we wouldn't be married today if we had gone that route. You would have ended up in awe of me and I wouldn't have gotten to know this chirpy version of yours that I fell in love with", explained Jas.
"So I am still your OG cutie?", Ishan asked, with goofy grin.
"Of course, Mr. Kishan- Bumrah. You wouldn't be here otherwise, cutie", replied Jas, pinching his husband's cheeks.
"But I don't like that he makes you laugh like I used to. That was our thing- Jasprit Bumrah is a serious guy, only Ishu can make him laugh", Ishan complained.
"Arre baba, hasu bhi nahi kya? He is just a young boy who is still in awe of everything around him. It's his innocence that makes me laugh. That laugh is completely different from what you bring on my face. With you, my laugh is a reflection of the happiness I feel in my heart. The happiness that emanates from the realisation that you belong to me", Jasprit explained to his cute husband.
"You have a way with words, Jassi. You know how to make me feel good", said Ishan, hugging Jassi.
"I have a better way than words for that. Would you be interested, wifey?", teased Jas. Ishan just nodded eagerly, ignoring the fact that his husband had called him that banned nickname.

Chapter 160: Home Alone Birthday Boy

Summary:

Birthday fic for KL Rahul ft Rah-dik

Chapter Text

Krunal: Happy Birthday Rah
Pankhuri: Birthday Hugs Rahul bhaiyya
Rahul: Thanks KP, Pankhuri. Have the kids slept?
Pankhuri: Harry ka match khatam hua toh sabko bhej diya andar.
Krunal: Didn't he call yet?
Rahul: No. Match day, they won, oopar se his favourite little brother is with him. I am sure woh bhool gaya hoga
Pankhuri: Aisa kaise bhoolega, let me call him.
Rahul: Arrre.. Rehne do. He would think main chugli kar raha hu
Krunal: You have a right to do that.

Pankhuri calling...
"Hey Rah, Agu wanted to talk", Pankhuri said, giving the phone to the young boy.
"Happy Birthday, Uncle Rah. What do you want from me for your birthday?", Agastya asked.
"Thank you baby. I don't want anything from you, you wishing me at midnight is more than enough for me", said Rahul.
"But I need to give you something. You are at home, right? Please go to my room. There is a study table near my bed. You will see a small diary in its drawer. Open that and call me back", said Agu.
Rahul was intrigued by the specific instructions given by Agastya, but decided to follow them. He spotted the said diary easily and opened the book. On the first page was a drawing Agu had done recently - that of two grown men and little boy. The pics were labeled Papa, Agu and Rah Papa.
Rahul would have kissed little Agu a thousand times for this gift, if he were around. He got a hold of his emotions and call Pankhuri. "This was the best gift ever, Agu. I am so happy", Rahul thanked the boy.
"Rah Papa, you can tear out that page and keep it with you. I made it for you", Agastya said. Rahul could only nod as he was tearing up.
"That's is such a lovely gesture from Agu. I hope you would start considering yourself a Pandya now. Humare bacche ke Papa ban gaye ho", Pankhuri teased. Rahul just smiled shyly.


"Rahul bhaiyya, Happy Birthday ", he heard Ishan shouting from the background.
"Happy Birthday, baby. I am sorry I called so late. I will give you your gift when we meet, alright?", said Hardik.
"I have got the only gift I needed", Rahul replied, bawling like a baby.
"Hey, ro kyu raha hai baccha? You want me to come over? Ghar mein akela lagega, that's why I told you to stay at the hotel, par tu hi zidd kar raha tha apne bed pe sona hai", Hardik tried to console his boyfriend.
"He called me Papa, Harry. I am the happiest person on earth now", Rahul said, showing the picture drawn by Agu.
"Remember when we had that discussion about him spending time with his mom? I told you he knows you are a part of our life - I am just surprised that he took so long to actually call you Papa. That boy loves you as much as he loves me or Krunal", Hardik replied.
"I can't wait to hug him now", Rahul declared.
"Wah, beta mil gaya toh baap ko bhool gaya.. And here I was hoping to cheer up my home alone birthday boy with some dirty talk", Hardik said.
"You can still do that. It's not like I will be less happy after that. But I doubt if anything you do can top your son's gift", Rahul responded. Hardik just shook his head in disbelief - his birthday boy was on cloud nine today.

Chapter 161: Enemies On Paper

Summary:

Ro-Trav with a side of Pat-shan

Chapter Text

T: Hey
R: Hi, landed?
T: Yes. Just now.
R. Message when you reach hotel
T: you coming?
R: No, I am sending the car
T: Come on, I can't come to your hotel
R: You are coming home, idiot
T: Why do I always forget that you have a home in Mumbai?
R: Because you never meet me at my house. You love sneaking out and meeting at very random places
T: Last year I met you at your bestie's home - that wasn't random
R: Because he was hosting a party, else you had suggested Bandstand- can't imagine the controversy we would have created.
T: Hey, you can blame Abhi for all that. He was the one who suggested that place for a romantic time.
R: God. In a relationship since five years and taking love advice from novices.
T: Speaking of which, when are we planning our child?
R: Maybe after the 2027 world cup. I will stay home after that.
T:Btw reached hotel, let me know when the driver reaches here

T: I hate that I have to stay distant from you when we are playing
R: We hate each other because of our on field rivalry, remember?
T: But we don't, right? You are my partner, we have been together for half a decade and if it wasn't for the homophobic society, we would already be married.
R: Just two more years, love
T: Hmmm.. Will you come to my room? I don't think Cummo would appreciate me going out after that loss
R: I am on my way, I have the access card, I will let myself in

"Hey T, I am here", Rohit Sharma said to his partner.
"Ro, I slept off. Sorry", replied Travis Head. He scooted over a bit to make space for Rohit.
"I am sorry you didn't have a great day. How can I make it better?", Rohit asked.
"Just hold me for some time. You know how your warmth heals me", Travis requested.
"Of course.Were you serious when you asked about having kids", Rohit casually asked the man lying in his arms.
"Yes. I think we are ready to take that step. Even in Australia it is difficult to cross the hurdles to adopt a baby for gay couples. We need to start our process at least-. I know your family wants us to be married before talks of kids begin, but it feels right to me now", explained the all-rounder.
"I understand. Would you be okay to get a court marriage done in private? We could have a ceremony once both of us are ready to come out", Rohit suggested.
"Yeah, that would be fine. Having a legal marriage done would be an ideal start to the process", replied Travis.
"Ok. Let me see what I can do", Rohit said. Both men slowly drifted off into their sleep in each others arms.

"Trav, can you wake up and get dressed?", Rohit whispered, trying to wake his boyfriend. No matter how much in love he was, Travis Head was a beast, when he was woken up at ungodly hours.
"No", he replied, before digging himself deeper into the duvet.
"I have arranged for a lawyer to come and take signatures on some papers. If all goes well, we might be married before the IPL ends", Rohit informed.
Travis needn't be told twice. He dashed off to freshen up. By the time the lawyer turned up, both of them were dressed and ready. The lawyer explained the process to them and made them sign the papers. He then asked for two witnesses.
"You think Pat would mind? I can ask Ishan", Rohit suggested. Both Ishan and Pat walked in to the room in their PJs and stared at the two men.
"Could you both please sign the documents as witnesses for our application for a court marriage?", Rohit asked.
Ishan slapped himself on his face and asked,"Pat, did I just dream that Rohit bhai and Head are asking us to be witnesses to their marriage?", he asked.
"No you didn't. It is actually happening. Fucking finally", replied Pat.
"So would it be a good time to tell them that I am sleeping with you?", Ishan asked. It was Rohit's turn to slap himself on his face.
"I thought now wouldn't be a good time, but never mind", Pat replied.
"Are you guys planning to get married now? Or else, please keep the drama for later and sign the documents please", the lawyer advised.
"No.. Not yet", both Pat and Ishan replied together before signing the papers.
"So, enemies on field and lovers off it?", Ishan asked.
"I can ask you the same question", replied Travis.
"Touché Trav, Let's go, bub", Pat said, pulling Ishan back to their room.


"So Mr. Sharma, enemies on the field?",Travis asked, hovering over Rohit.
"No Mr. Head. Not even on paper, as of today", Rohit replied, before pulling his partner down for a kiss.

Chapter 162: Born Grandpa

Summary:

Aan and Angad - part of Ish-chin tales

Chapter Text

"Momma, what movies did you watch when you were pregnant with Angad?", Aan asked his mother-in-law.
"I don't remember. Why do you ask?", Sanjana enquired.
"Just look at him. He seems so grumpy all the time", Aan commented, showing the pictures of Angad as a baby.
"Hahaha... He really was a born grandpa, with those judmental looks and never smile attitude", Sanjana replied.
"Hey. I am right here, you know", Angad voiced his displeasure at being scrutinized.
"Jaise ki hum darte hai tujhse", Sanjana said.
"Look at this pic, Mom. It's like he is saying 'what's so funny about a remote controlled car', haven't you seen one before?' What trauma did you go through in your last birth, my dear hubby?", Aan commented through wheezing laughs.
"Papa, look how they are ganging up against me", Angad complained to his father.
"Can you blame them? The amount of trolls I used to see those days- people used to say Jasprit Bumrah's greatest achievement will be hearing his son say 'shabaash Papa'. You had such a vibe as a baby", Jasprit joined in the teasing.
"But his smile was to die for those days. Mahine mein ek do baar hasta tha, but those smiles were so pleasing to our eyes na, Jassi? The only problem was that the smile would vanish instantly, the moment someone tried to click it", Sanjana reminisced.
"His smile is to die for, today also", Aan replied, with a blush.
"He smiles more often now. I think you have a role in that. You have inherited the chirpy side of Ishan so much, that you can brighten up a whole room", Jasprit remarked.
"Naaa... He is still a grandpa in most pics. Even in our wedding pics, I had to remind him that he was happy to get married to me", Aan continued teasing his husband.
"Hey, that was just once. I was staring at Ish chachu with your siblings and it struck me at that moment that it was all real. I had wanted siblings all my life and our marriage had given me a whole bunch of them- so I was caught in that emotional bliss", explained Angad.
Sanjana hugged her son and said, "I know you felt lonely when both of us travelled for work. Maybe you can make a big family of your own and make up for it".
"She is saying I need to make a Papa out of you, grandpa. I hope my babies don't inherit your grumpy ass", Aan said.
"My grumpy ass is what you fell for Mr. Pandey. Don't forget that", Angad warned.
"Not just the ass, honey. You have a good heart as well. But we need to check if it's a healthy heart- it was already 60 years old when you were born", Aan replied, with a grin.
Sanjana had to protect her son-in-law from being pillow fought into oblivion by her son. Jasprit just watched in amusement - Aan had really changed the mood of their family once he moved in. He now dreaded the days the boy would be away travelling.

Chapter 163: It's Okay To Miss Me

Summary:

Sanju-Yash - a miss you fic

Chapter Text

"Yashi ke jaan mein jaan aa gayi", Dhruv said when they landed in Jaipur from Bangalore.
"Aur teri jaan se jaan nikal gayi", replied Yashasvi.
"Can you stop being the grumpy grampa now, Jais? Your husband is just half an hour away", teased Hettie.
"Look at him blushing", said Riyan.
Later in the bus, Dhruv asked his friend,"why do you look so tensed, Yashu?"
"I am worried Sanju is going to be angry. I had promised him something and didn't do it", said Yash.
"As long as you didn't kill someone, you are safe. Bhaiyya can't be angry at you", Dhruv reassured him.
"Tum sabko lagta hai ki mujhe bahut laad pyar se rakhte hai tumhare bhaiyya. Only I know his true colors", Yash murmured.

"Sorry na chetta. I know I promised to stay till the end once I got in. I should have seen us through", Yash said.
"You know how our batters are struggling to finish matches. Just one win would have helped to bring back our confidence. That's why I wanted you to stay. I am not angry, just disappointed", Sanju responded.
"How is your pain, baby? Next match kheloge na aap? I need you at the ground. I am myself a kid, you can't expect me to take care of Vaibhav", Yash said, trying to change the subject.
"Almost there. Let's see. I can't miss more matches, I need to keep scoring to hold on to my T20 spot. Heard that you and your bestie are going to open from the next series", Sanju said.
"Who, Shub? Not a bad idea, we have complementary batting styles",said Yash, trying to get a reaction from his boyfriend.
"Keeping bhi tera bestie karega?", Sanju asked.
"DJ na. Sahi hai. Set ho gayi na team?", replied Yash.
"Theek hai. Jaa, tu apne bestie ke pass hi soja", Sanju ordered.
"Jaana, I was just joking. You are my most preferred opening partner", Yashasvi replied, planting a kiss on Sanju's cheek. Sanju started to walk away from Yash.
Yash went behind him and hugged him and said,"Jaana, why won't you just tell me that you missed me, instead of throwing toddler tantrums like me?"
"I didn't miss you", declared Sanju, stubbornly.
"Yeah? Toh main jaaun?",asked Yash, pressing himself closer to his captain. His hands were about to go inside his boyfriend's pants when Sanju turned around and pressed him to the wall.
"God, I missed you, jaana. IPL is Yashi time for me and I hate it when I miss out on even a second of it", Sanju said, pushing his boy towards the bed.
"Slow, jaana. We don't want to worsen that rib of yours. Just get on the bed, I will take it from there", Yash advised.
There weren't many things Sanju Samson was addicted to, but the sight of his lanky boyfriend taking him in from top was one. "I missed this. I missed you so much, my love", said Sanju, tightening his grip on his boy's hips.

Chapter 164: Take Care of My Insecurities

Summary:

Ish-prit after that SRH - MI drama

Chapter Text

"Jas, take him to the hotel. He seems so lost", Hardik Pandya whispered into Jasprit's ears. Jasprit looked towards the SRH gang- Abhi, Nitish and his boy enjoying the post-game banter. There was a wide grin on Ishan's face, but his eyes betrayed his smile.
"Chale beta?", Jasprit went towards the group and asked his husband. Ishan nodded and said bye to his teammates. They were about to walk away when Abhishek called Jassi back."Jassi bhai, tell him none of us blame him for that dismissal. Keep the phone away from him. Just take care of him, bhaiyya", Abhishek requested.

"Talk to me, Ishan. I don't want the SA situation again- you shutting everyone down and thinking of the worst case scenarios in your head", Jas said.
"I just got the contract back and I dropped that stinker performance. I am worried I am losing it again", Ishan expressed his worry.
"Ishiiii.. You got your contract back. Shouldn't you be happy about it? I was hoping that we could open a bottle of champagne and celebrate it, but you have already found a reason to worry", said Jas.
"Mujhe koi shouk nahi hai Jassi bina baat ke pareshan hone ki", Ishan shouted.
"Shh shh.. I didn't mean it that way na, bacchu", Jasprit replied, trying to calm his husband.
"I looked like an idiot walking off on a wide ball. I don't know what I was thinking. I am sure the fans think that I did it on purpose out of my love for MI", Ishan rambled on. He was about to check his phone when Jasprit stopped.
"Mat, Ishu. Just forget today's match. They are not going to take away your contract because you walked on a ball that you felt that you knicked. But you will lose it if you obsess about that one mistake and fail to perform in the rest of the matches", Jas advised.
"Look at the positive side na, baccha. You worked so hard to get back into the team and you have got your contract back. Just one more big push and you will be in consideration for the wicket keeper spot. Isn't that what we were aiming for, Ishu? Me bowling and you wicket keeping for me, in whites? Focus on that goal. FYI, your teammates do not think you did anything wrong by walking - the rest is the noise that you need to cut off", Jas explained to his hubby. When he came to Hyderabad, he had hoped to find the bubbly version of his husband, jumping with joy about his contract. The match result was a big dampener for Ishan's mood.
Later in the night Jasprit noticed that Ishan kept waking up every few minutes."I am here, kahin nahi jaa raha hu", Jas whispered in his ears each time, tightening his grip each time. Jas woke up with his alarm, but messaged Hardik to inform him that he would take a later flight.
"Jas, you need to leave. Flight miss ho jayegi, it's already 10, hubby", Ishan said frantically, when he woke up in the morning.
"Calm, wifey. I am taking an evening flight. You have me for some more time", Jas said, pulling him back into his arms.

"Thank you, for staying a bit more. I needed this", Ishan said, hugging his husband goodbye.
"Ishi, remember what I told you. Positive thoughts, happy face - that's my husband", Jasprit said, kissing Ishan's forehead.
"Ishu, when you guys travel to Maldives, I want you to stay with Abhi", Jasprit advised.
"Hubby, I am fine", reassured Ishan.
"Pata hai. But I don't want you to be alone, when you are so far from me", Jasprit explained.
"Toh aap aa jao, spouses are allowed, you know", said Ishan, cheekily.
"Trust me, if I hadn't missed the first few matches with injury, I would have asked for a break and come with you", said Jas.
"Hubbbyyyy, stop worrying. I had a bit of a breakdown yesterday, but your wifey is fine now. Aap bindaas hoke jao. I will see you end of the season now", Ishan said, standing on his toes and kissing his GOAT hubby.

Chapter 165: Not Just Another Birthday

Summary:

Birthday fic for Rohit Sharma ft Ro-vis

Chapter Text

"Happy Birthday Ro", "Happy Birthday Rohit Sir", "Happy Birthday Rohit bhai",all of his teammates wished him at midnight on his birthday. He used to enjoy his birthdays, but now it just reminded that he was getting older.
"Kya birthday yaar, buddha ho raha hu", Rohit replied to Surya.


"Hey"
"Hi"
"Happy Birthday"
"Thank you. Done packing?"
"Yeah. Was about to sleep"
"Great. Talk to you later"


"Bhaiyya, Happy Birthday", Ishan wished his bRo early in the morning.
"Thanks baccha. You guys going straight to Ahmedabad, right?", Rohit asked.
"Haan, connection Chennai se hai. Waise kya gift mila?", Ishan asked.
"Arre yaar.. I am not 25 anymore to get gifts. I would gift myself something most probably", Rohit replied.
"Traaaav, why is my bhaiyya talking like a senior citizen? What did you do?", Ishan asked his teammate.
"Let it go Ishan", Travis warned.


"Do you want me to come there?"
"No. We are traveling to Jaipur"
"Okay. What do you want from me for you birthday"
"It's just another birthday. I am good"


"You guys fighting?", Pat asked Travis in private.
"I told Ishan to let it go, but he couldn't resist telling his boyfriend", Travis complained.
"That is not the point, Trav. Why aren't you talking to Rohit on his birthday. In fact, you should have gone to see him, if you were in the middle of a fight", Pat advised.
"It's some silly fight, we will sort it. Anyway he is traveling for his match", Travis replied.
"Your wish. By the way, Jaipur isn't that far from Ahmedabad", Pat suggested. He then walked back to join Ishan. Ishan gave him a thumbs up when he saw Travis walk towards the logistics manager of their team.


"We were playing beach volleyball Ro. You cannot expect me to be fully clad for that", Travis explained the reason for his dad bod trending on social media.
"Yeah? Ishan and Abhi weren't showing off like you", Rohit asked.
"Because they don't have a boyfriend that makes them feel secure of their body?", Travis suggested.
"Don't let Pat or Mayank hear it", Rohit replied.
"My point is you can't restrict people from posting pics. Agreed it wasn't a flattering image, but am I unhappy about it? No", Travis said.
"It's just people drag me unnecessarily into it. Seems you are inspired by me. Yes, we are dating, but your food and fitness is your lookout, I have no say in it na, Trav?", Rohit asked.
"Babe, it's your birthday. Why are you worrying about irrelevant people and their opinions", Travis asked.
"It's just another birthday, not a big deal", Rohit responded.
"Not for me. It's another day that I am thankful that I got one more year as your partner and I plan to celebrate it properly. Ishan was flaunting his boyfriend too much for my liking, while in Maldives. I can't flaunt you yet, let me just enjoy you", Travis said.
He was becoming older, but with each birthday Rohit Sharma was also realising that becoming older wasn't something scary now. It meant that he was nearer to his goal of settling down and starting a new life with this charming fiancé of his.

Chapter 166: You Don't Smell Like You

Summary:

An Ish-man possessiveness fic

Chapter Text

Ishan was looking forward to a quiet evening with his husband. Their team had a rather disastrous IPL and they had returned from a short break. Though he talked to his husband every day, it was obvious that they were missing each other too much. So he had asked for a night away from the team, with a promise to join practice early next day.
Shubman welcomed him with a warm hug when he reached his room, but then went on to sniff him a bit closely. Ishan knew that he was in trouble. "You don't smell like you", Shubman complained.
"Arre baba, I just landed after taking two flights. Let me freshen up na", Ishan said.
"We have taken too many flights together, have had too many practice sessions together and have shopped or danced all day long. I know how you smell after doing all that, Ishan. It's not that smell", Shubman questioned.
"I was sitting with Abhi on the flight", Ishan tried to explain.
"I know how Abhi smells", Shubman replied.
"Excuse me? Why do you?", Ishan asked.
"We grew up playing together, but that is irrelevant. Why do you smell like someone that is not me or someone I know", Shubman pressed on.
"Nitish was on my other side and he slept on my shoulder in the second flight", Ishan explained.
"Nahake aao. Abhi ke abhi", Shubman ordered.
"Shubi, baithne toh do mujhe. I am tired yaar", Ishan requested.
"No", Shubman replied stubbornly.

Ishan finished his bath- he had taken his time scrubbing himself off properly so that his husband would not find any leftover smells. He was about to open his toiletries and use his perfume when Shubman held him from behind. "No. Come to bed".
"Shubi, deo toh lagane de", Ishan begged. Shubman just wouldn't listen- he picked Ishan and dumped him on the bed. All he did for the next few minutes was breathe in the raw smell of his husband's body.
"Khush? I smell like your shower gel now", Ishan teased. Shubman punished him with a nip for that comment.
"Just wait till I am done with you, Ishan Gill. Every inch of your body will smell of me. Tujhe kya laga, I will just see and ignore your videos with that guy. On top of it you dared to come to my room smelling of him. You belong to me, Ishan- just because I can't show that openly, doesn't mean others will touch you however they like",Shubman declared.
"Shubi, look into my eyes. There may be people roaming around me, flirting with me, touching me, hugging me, but I belong to you. Never ever doubt that, Gill", Ishan responded.
Shubman trusted his husband more than anyone in the world, but he felt irrationally jealous when he saw Ishan with other good looking men. Phone calls or verbal assurances couldn't console him in such stages, he needed to be physically near his husband to feel secure. Ishan knew this and always gave Shubman the permission and access to do what he wants with this body.


"You should have skipped practice my boy. You look wrecked", Travis Head teased Ishan at practice next day.
"Hey, how was he? I knew he was gonna be all worked up", Abhishek asked.
"I smelled like Nitish when I reached his room. You can guess the rest", Ishan explained.
"Ouch", exclaimed both Travis and Abhi.
"Why ouch? What happened Ishan bhai?", asked Nitish, joining them.
"Shubman Gill's possessiveness happened, bro. You need to stay a few metres away from Ishan for the next few days, till we leave Ahmedabad. Okay?", Travis advised the young all-rounder.

Chapter 167: From A Boy To A Man

Summary:

Sanju-Yash - the captain is proud of his boy

Chapter Text

The whole team stood up and applauded the boy's stupendous effort in the field. He had got out, but had done what a lot of young boys dreamt of- youngest IPL centurion. Only the Rajasthan captain's eyes were looking beyond the boy, at his boy who had become a man.
Yashasvi had joined RR as a boy, just like Vaibhav, albeit a bit more older. It was Sanju who mentored him the first year and made him feel at home at RR. At the start of the season he had had a discussion with his boy on what his expectations was for the season. "As of now, I will be opening with you, but in case something goes wrong Vaibhav will have to step in to that role. In case that happens, I want you to do some hand holding for him".
"Sanju, I am still a boy. Don't give me such big responsibilities. Mujhe khud ko control karne ke liye koi chahiye hota hai and you expect me to keep a tab on his aggression?", Yashasvi had asked.
That was at the beginning of the season and now it was more than halfway through the season. Yashasvi was with Vaibhav throughout all three of his innings- calming him down, encouraging him and guiding him through tough phases.

"Aren't you a happy chappy, Jaiswal?", teased Hettie. The whole team knew that the lanky leftie got special rewards from the captain for on-field brilliance. It was going to be a double whammy today as he had also carried his bat and stayed to see the team home.
"Hello, big baby",Sanju hugged his boy in the dressing room.
"Why are you calling me big baby? I am just baby for you", Yash asked curiously.
"Because I saw you become a man today, but you are still a baby to me", Sanju replied. He had his hands on his boyfriend's bum, kneading it.
"Keep doing that and they are gonna make stories about how the RR captain and his fellow opener were jealous of a 14yr old boy and refused to attend the presentation ceremony", Yashasvi warned his boyfriend.
"Remove your gear and come to the ground. We will finish this later in the room", Sanju advised.
"I made you happy today, so I get to choose right?", Yashasvi asked.
"You made me sooo proud today, baby", Sanju replied, kissing Yash's forehead.


Yash hummed a happy song at breakfast the next day. He had demanded breakfast in bed but was advised by his highly responsible boyfriend to get his ass off to the dining hall as they were having a team meeting after breakfast. Sanju had made sure that he had enough cushions around him on his seat and also brought him all his favourite foods.
"Century mara Vaibhav ne, treat mil rahi hai tujhe. What a lucky ass", DJ commented.
"Jaa na tu, jealous bitch. BC hamesha pareshan rehta hai meri khushi pe", Yash scolded his bestie.
"Bhaiyya", DJ started.
Sanju flicked Yash's forehead and said,"Just because I said you became a man, the rules don't change. If you use such vocabulary in front of me, I am gonna kick your bum", Sanju warned his big baby.
"Vaibhav ko bhi sikha raha hai woh", DJ complained.
"Nahi sikha raha hu. DJ is just sitting here and doing chugli to ruin a perfectly fine day for me. Tu Riyan ke pass jaake baith, give us some privacy", Yash cribbed.
"Cry baby", teased Dhruv.
Looked like Sanju had to be content with Yashasvi showing maturity on the field. Off the field, his boyfriend was still a baby that needed to be supervised.

Chapter 168: Sky And His Earth

Summary:

A New Ship :) It is bittersweet for me- my long term readers would understand. 🥹

Chapter Text

"All good?"
"I guess.. Won't be playing against you"
"It's okay. Focus on your recovery"

"Landed"
"I will see you on the ground in the evening"
"Don't forget to hand me the keys"

"All the best. I want you to do well, but not well enough to ruin our chances"
"Thanks?"
"Mazak kar raha hu. You are gonna do well"

"Hey, sorry that things didn't go well for you guys"
"We had f*cked it up with the retention. But this collapse with no fight hurts like a hell"
"Finish up and get back to the room. I will see you soon"

"Let it go, Sammy. It wasn't your season. Just forget about it and move on. Remember our last season? You had told me the exact same thing and I had done quite well in the international scene after that", Surya said to his long-term partner.
"I can't even look forward to that na, Sky? Injuries keep plaguing me when I am hitting the ball so well", replied Sanju.
"Sanju, how long have we been together?", Sky asked.
"Together as partners for 8 years now but many more as teammates and friends. Why?", Sanju replied.
"How many injuries have we nursed each other out of? How is it different this time?", asked Surya.
"I am getting old and my turnaround time is increasing", Sanju responded.
"You have held me God knows how many times when I faced selection disappointments. You have been with me like a grounding presence, before I was the Sky. I was a buddha when I debuted and you are the one complaining about becoming old", Surya said.
"We hardly get to play together. Now I don't even know if I will be selected for the next series with such a lacklustre IPL", cribbed the younger man.
"Aaja idhar", Surya invited his boyfriend to sit on his lap. "Stop over thinking. As of now, you are my first choice keeper and I am not expecting it to change by the end of this season. Has le thoda, I haven't got the classic Sammy smile all season", he said.
"Shadi kar lo, you can see me smile every day", teased Sanju.
"Ha bloody ha, Samson. I ask you on every birthday, Diwali, Christmas and Onam and all you say is time nahi hua", Surya responded. Sanju just smiled.
"Tu franchise chodne ki soch raha hai, Sammy?", Sky asked.
"I know there are rumors, but I haven't thought of it yet. I am just too dazed. I will have to take a call once the season ends. Ghar aake shanti se discuss karenge na?", Sanju replied.
"Hmm, fair enough. You want to rest your back now?", Surya asked, rubbing the strained side of his boyfriend.
"Will you allow me to?", Sanju asked with a grin.
"I wasn't planning to, but I know how much you want to get better and play a few games this season. So I am gonna keep my hands to myself", Sky declared.
"Yeah? Let's see how that plan works out for you'", replied Sanju, bringing their lips together.


Unhappy Samson Hides Face From Camera
Sanju Samson seemed upset by the team's shameful loss against MI and refused to pose for the press before entering the airport, strengthening the rumors that a break up with Royals is inevitable.

"Miss you, love. Will message you once I land. I hate it when I have to leave without spending enough time with you"
"Smile, Samson. Twitter is reporting a mid season exit of the Royals captain because of your grumpy airport look"
"Hmmmm... Let me go spend some time with my kids. Smiles toh woh hi laa sakte hai abhi. The source of my real smile is far far away".
"Cheesy dialogue bandh karo aur khush hone ki acting kar lo. I love you".

Chapter 169: Tilly And Waldy

Summary:

A bit of Tilak and Brevis

Chapter Text

"Happy Birthday Waldy"
"Thanks, Tilly. I thought you were gonna call"
"Team movie night. I am sure Rohit bhai is gonna keep an eye on me since he knows I might sneak out to call you"
"Hmm.. Will you call me once you guys are done? I don't really want to start the year without talking to you"

"Happy Birthday babe. Did you have a good celebration?", Tilak asked his boyfriend.
"Ya.. I just joined the team, so everything feels a bit new and awkward, but they tried to make me comfortable", replied Brevis.
"Send me the cake smear pics and videos", Tilak requested. He went through the pictures immediately. "They didn't really smear you, just a few dots here and there. Good. I don't like people touching your face", Tilak added.
"What are you giving me?", asked Dewald.
"What do you want, Waldy?", questioned Tilak.
"Nothing can match the gift you gave me on my first birthday after we started dating", reminisced Brevis.

Three Years Back
"Tilly, you don't need to do this", Dewald said to his newly acquired boyfriend, walking into a tattoo and piercing place.
"You asked me something on your birthday, how can I refuse you?", Tilak replied.
"I was just telling you what Ishan said. He felt Shubman was addicted to kissing his ears due to the ear piercing. I wasn't telling you to get it done", explained Dewald.
"Samajhdar ko ishaare kaafi hai, Dewald ji", Tilak remarked. Dewald just looked at him blankly.
Tilak enquired with the person handling his appointment on the procedure and the recovery time. He was then made to sit on a chair for the piercing. Though Tilak had walked in confidently, the thought of a needle was making him nervous and it could be seen in the way he kept shaking his legs and twitching his hands.
"Relax, Mr. Verma. It will take just a minute. I will be in and out", the person holding the piercing gun said. It did nothing to calm Tilak's nerves.
"Hey, give us a minute. Let me try to get him to calm down a bit", Dewald said. "You can just walk out, Tilly. Nobody is judging you. But if you want to get this done, I will stand with you. Tell me what I can do to make you comfortable", he asked Tilak.
"Distract me, babe", Tilak said.
Dewald climbed on to Tilak's lap, his face inches away from his boyfriend. He then put both his hands on his boyfriend's cheeks and got him to look him in his eyes."Look at me, focus on my heartbeats", he said, placing Tilak's hand on his chest. He gave a side eye to the guy to get on with the piercing.
Like he promised, the piercing hardly took a minute. Dewald quickly kissed away the tear that was threatening to fall from Tilak's eyes."All done, my brave brave boy".

Present Day
"I want you for myself for a few days before I return home after the IPL. That's the gift I want", Brevis informed Tilak.
"Ya? I have bought some new ear cuffs that I wanna try. It needs to pass the Waldy make out test before I start wearing it", teased Tilak.
"F*ck you, Tilly. You know how much that turns me on", Dewald complained.
"That is exactly what I am aiming for", said a grinning Tilak.
"You wait for me to come and meet you, Tilly. I swear I am gonna make you pay", Brevis threatened.
"And I will pay. Gladly. Happy Birthday, my love", wished Tilak.

Chapter 170: Cheer Up

Summary:

Sanju-Yash - the captain needs a bit of cheering up

Chapter Text

"Baccha, did you pick your iPad from charging?",the RR captain asked aloud, once he boarded the team bus. His boyfriend had this hobby of forgetting stuff and making the whole team wait. So it was normal for Sanju to take stock before they started the journey. Only problem? Instead of the normal Yash, he called his boyfriend by his pet name.
"Maine rakh liya bhaiyya", replied Vaibhav, the actual baccha of the team. Behind him, Yashasvi also picked up the iPad from his bag and showed it to Sanju with a "Yes, chetta".
There were a few awkward moments before Dhruv stepped into the rescue with, "kya bhaiyya, aapka pehla baccha bada ho gaya hai. Stop worrying about him". While RR old timers exchanged knowing glances, the rest of the team just let it go.
Sanju seemed to be quite distant throughout the travel. Even the media team failed to extract a smile out of him. As mutually decided, Yash never sat with Sanju when they were traveling, for the sake of privacy. So Yash had to wait till they reached their hotel and checked into their rooms to get his boyfriend to talk.
"Jaana, what happened? Why are you so absent-minded today? Where is your smile vanished, Sanju?", asked Yash.
"Aisa kuch nahi hai, baccha. I was just preoccupied aur muh se nikal gaya", Sanju replied.
"Five years since we got together, Sanju, but I have never seen you this sad", Yash enquired.
"How did things go so wrong for us, Yashi? The team morale is down in the dumps, almost bottom of the table and there is nothing I can do about it", Sanju replied, head down.
"Look at me na. I know it hurts to sit out with an injury when the team needs you so much. But aapki galti nahi hai, it's just bad luck. Things will turnaround for you next season, I am sure", Yash tried to reassure his captain.
"I don't even know if I will be here next season, way things are going", Sanju responded.
"Kya bakwaas kar rahe ho aap? Did anyone tell you that they are letting you go? Do you think your franchise will let you walk away? You made us all, chetta - aap nahi hai toh Royals nahi hai. Where is all this negativity coming from?", Yash asked, shocked at Sanju's thought process.
"Yes, I gave this team my all. But when I am unable to contribute, isn't it prudent to walk away?", asked Sanju.
"You are 30 and in scorching form, Sanju. What's with this not able to contribute? If you allow it, these guys will retain you till you are bloody 40. I know the injury has ruined your plans for this year, but there is always next year. You can't stop trying, you can't stop smiling and you sure can't stop hoping, because all our moods are tied to you. Cheer up, captain", Yash encouraged.
"Thanks, jaana. I will try my best. I guess it helps to have an overly optimistic boyfriend", Sanju said, the charming smile making an appearance.

Chapter 171: Safe

Summary:

Yas and a worrying Mos

Chapter Text

"Miyan bhai, can you please sit down. There is no point in you worrying like this", Shubman said to his star bowler.
"Koi kuch bol nahi raha hai, Shub. I just need to know they are safe and it is just a technical glitch", Siraj remarked.
"They are evacuating. The match is abandoned", Prasidh informed after checking his social media updates.
"Abey yaar Skiddy, dheere bol nahi sakta tha? Siraj bhai is about to have a panic attack here", Shubman complained.
"Miyan bhai, just wait for him to call. If they are leaving the stadium then obviously he will call you right away", Shubman tried to console Siraj.
It was the longest 15 minutes of his life, but the 'Shrey calling' was the biggest relief he had felt in his life. "Shrey, sab theek hai na? Are all of you safe?", Siraj asked.
"It's just a precaution, Siri. There is no such security issue here, but they didn't want to risk our safety. We are all fine, abhi hotel jaa rahe hai. I will call once we reach", Shreyas replied.


"Siri, I am sorry I couldn't send news earlier. I had to take care of the kids in the team- there was a lot of panic. It's all good now", Shreyas said once he had settled.
"You are flying out tomorrow, right?", Siraj asked.
"Airport is closed, Mos. I heard they are arranging for train for evacuation, but nothing is decided yet", Shreyas informed.
"How am I supposed to sit here peacefully till then? I can't even think straight, Yas", Siraj complained.
"Babe, listen to me. We are safe. There is no immediate danger. Agar kuch aisa hota toh the government and the board would have arranged to move us right away. We just have to stay in the hotel till we get some clear information. You have no reason to worry", Shreyas reassured his fiancé.
"KL bhai aur Axar bhai?", asked Siraj.
"Meri abhi baat hui hai dono se. We are all in the same hotel, Mos. Just say a prayer and sleep, tension nahi lena", Shreyas advised.


"We are being transported to Delhi. Yahaan se shayad nearest train station leke jaa rahe hai. I will be on the phone as much a possible, but range ke issues ho sakte hai. Don't worry if I don't respond immediately", Shreyas instructed his worried boyfriend before he left the hotel.
"Just reached the station. The bus ride was a bit tiring, but all if us feel much safer now. I am gonna catch up on my sleep in the train. Dilli aake call karta hu", he informed before boarding.
"Siri, we have reached Delhi", Shreyas messaged.
"Fly home, jaldi se. I am also on my way now. I just need to see you safe and sound, Yas", Siraj responded.


"That was so scary, Shrey", Siraj hugged his fiancé tight.
"Sach bolu toh I was also scared. Bahut gandhe gandhe khayal aa rahe the. I was worried I wouldn't be able to kiss you a goodbye if something went wrong", Shreyas responded.
"You are safely back in my arms. Ab jo ho jaye saath mein jhel lenge", Siraj said, kissing Shreyas' forehead.

Chapter 172: Gonna Miss You

Summary:

Sanju-Yash and their temporary goodbyes

Chapter Text

"Ente Yashi, onnu anangathe kidakku.(Yashi, stop moving so much). Your elbows are poking me", Sanju said to his boyfriend, whom he was spooning.
It wasn't even two minutes, before he was poked again, "Dhe cherukka, iniyum anangikond irunnal njan edutth sofayil konde kidatthuve (boy, if you are gonna keep moving like this I am gonna dump you on the couch)",Sanju warned.
"Toh aap mujhe kaske pakad nahi rahe ho. I am only trying to get you to hold me tighter", Yash replied.
Sanju brought him closer and held on to him tigher. Yash still poked him after a few minutes and Sanju knew that the boy was asking for attention now."Jaana, I am holding you as tight as I can. What is making you so restless?", he asked.
"Kuch nahi. Bas, after today's incident at Dharmasala I am sure they will cancel the rest of the IPL", Yash replied.
"It's for our safety na, baccha. Is IPL more important than staying alive?", Sanju questioned.
"It's not that, Sanju. We have hardly got any time together this year. With all your injuries and the team situation, our IPL time just flew away. I don't want to leave you and go yet- I was mentally prepared to spend the whole two months with you", Yash complained.
"I hear you, Yashu. I had really hoped that our opening pair would click and we would break some records this year. I was looking forward to applauding your milestones from the other end. I am as unhappy as you are, but these are out of our control na? Stay in the moment and enjoy the time we have", Sanju advised.
"Sanju, aap chod toh nahi rahe ho na?", Yash asked. Sanju just stared at him blankly. "Arre, I meant Royals ko chod rahe ho. I know you aren't leaving me, ever", Yash clarified.
"Tujhe bhi nahi chod raha hu, Royals bhi nahi. Zyada dimaag mat chala tu", Sanju responded.
"Chetta, so no CSK for you next year?", Yash teased.
"Mindathe kidannu urangikko, avante oru CSK (shut up and sleep, you and your CSK)", Sanju ordered.


As expected IPL was getting disrupted, but since it was only a week suspension for the time being, the management was still undecided on how to go about the players' stay.
"Sanju, I think we have to let the foreign players go. If they choose to stay, then they will be taken care of. As for our guys, you guys can go back home or spent this week at the RR training centre", Rahul Dravid briefed.
"I will communicate it to the team. I will tell them to wait for instructions on travel arrangements", Sanju said.


"Ghar jaa rahe ho?", Yash asked Sanju.
"Mummy kaafi pareshan thi, with the injury and the security issues. I just want to go there and assure her that I am okay", Sanju replied.
"Phir mere pass aa jaaoge na?", Yash asked,
"Mumbai? Tu marwayega baby", Sanju responded.
"Mumbai nahi. Mujhe bhi Mummy ke belan se maar khane ki koi iccha nahi hai. You can come to the high performance center", Yash said.
"I might have to report to NCA, baccha. I had talked to Sky last week and he felt I should have the injury looked at", Sanju informed.
"Hmm.. Just get well soon. I need you", Yash said, pouting.
"I will back with you very soon, God willing", Sanju replied, kissing the pout away.

Chapter 173: Temporary Domestic Bliss

Summary:

Sky- Sanju being homely and domestic.

Chapter Text

"Haan Vicky, you landed? Theek hai let me know once you reach home. I know you will be busy once you meet your family and friends, bas message kar dena", Surya said on the phone.
"Badi khabar rakh rahe ho us ladke ki", complained his boyfriend, emerging from under the sheets.
"Kya kare, jo bhi mallu boy milte hai, itne cute se lagte hai mujhe. Khayal toh rakhna padega na", Surya replied.
"You have one mallu boy to take care of, kaafi nahi hai kya?", asked the other man.
"Soch raha hu usko adopt kar lete hai", Sky said.
"I am just 30, I have no wish to be a dad to a 24 year old boy", came the reply.
"Sab kuch literally nahi lena hota hai. I meant adopting him as a cricketing mentee. He would find it easy to relate to you, with the language connect", Surya explained.
"I will meet him when I go to Kerala next time. Sochenge uske baad. For now, you only have one mallu boy to worry about- and that is your Sammy boy", Sanju responded.


"Overnight oats hai fridge mein, kha lena before you hit the gym. And please mere liye chai bana do", Sanju instructed Sky, once he had freshened up.
"What do you mean I hit the gym? Aren't you coming, Sanju?",he asked.
"I am still injured, remember?", Sanju asked, with an 'are you serious' expression.
"Kal raat ka tharakpana dekhkar toh nahi laga", Sky teased.
"Poye poye (go away)", Sanju replied with a blush.


Sky returned to see Sanju busy in the kitchen. "Kya baat hai. Maheeno baad tere hath ka khana naseeb ho raha hai", he commented.
"I was craving some good Kerala style food and you didn't give me time to go have mom's food. So ordered some fish and prawns. Fish fry, prawns mango curry and rice it is for lunch", announced Sanju.
"Kerala rice na. Bahut din ho gaye khake. But kuch veg bhi hota toh accha hota na", Sky suggested.
"Haan haan theek hai. If you can help me in chopping, I will make your favourite dal and some salad", Sanju offered.
"Let me just take a quick shower, unless you want to join me, of course", Sky said with a grin.
"Tempting, but I will pass", replied Sanju.
The joint cooking session went as it usually does. Sky started with the chopping and then found himself levitating towards his boyfriend. He had hardly chopped a whole onion when Sanju banished him out of the kitchen.
Later they sat down for lunch and Surya couldn't help but admire the effort. All dishes had his unique signature and it reminded Surya of home - the home that he had built with the man in front of him. "Sammy, thank you. This is comfort. This is home", he said, taking a bite of the fish.
"Should I ask Asha tai to come cook for a few days. As much as I love your food, I don't want you to spend all your time cooking. You are here for rest and recuperation, baba", Sky suggested.
"Nahi yaar. I don't know when both of us will be called back to join the teams. Then there is always food apps we can rely on. For now, let me just cook what I want aur tum chup chap kha lo", Sanju replied.
"I am not complaining. I have always loved it when you cook for me", Sky remarked.
"What is my reward for cooking such delicious food, darling?", Sanju asked, eyebrows raised.
"Table clear kar lo, gift idhar hi de dunga", Sky suggested.
"You mean 'bhavani onnu manassu vecchal ee kalavara nammukk oru maniyara aakaam? (It's a famous Malayalam movie dialog, there is no real translation for this- it is a suggetion that they could make a honeymoon bed in the pantry)", Sanju said, laughing loudly.
"Kuch samajh mein nahi aaya, par sunke accha laga", Sky responded.
"Help me clear this up, babe. I am quite eager to get my reward, but not on the dining table. There is a very comfortable bed waiting there for this exact purpose. Also I do not want to explain an aggravated rib injury to Rahul sir", Sanju suggested.


"Babe, order food. Dinner nahi ban payega aaj. I can't feel my legs", Sanju shouted at his boyfriend, who was in the living room.
"Sammmmyyy. Maa se baat kar raha tha. Now she is shouting at me for hurting you while you are injured", Sky complained. Sanju just laughed loudly seeing his boyfriend's plight.

Chapter 174: Comfort

Summary:

Ish-rat after the retirement announcement.

Chapter Text

After what felt like the 5763rd phone call of the day, Ishan decided that he had enough. "Hubby, retire karne ka kya faayda hua agar aap pehle se bhi busy rehne lagoge toh?", he asked.
"Arre nahi IshKish.. Lots of well wishers calling me to congratulate or commiserate. Done for now, ab hum hue aapke", replied the older man.
"Maa se baat ki aapne? Bhaiyya had called me saying she was trying to reach you since morning. Call her jaldi se, then come to me", Ishan instructed his husband.

"Can you at least tell me now what happened in your meeting?", Ishan asked.
"How does it matter, baby? I am done playing in whites",Virat replied.
"I am hearing too many things about this decision - that you are not okay with staying away from your family, that the board told you that you aren't being considered for selection and even the wild theory that you didn't want to continue without Ro bhai. Duniya ki chod do, apne pati ko toh bata do na", Ishan demanded.
"A bit of everything - but mostly because my heart wasn't in it any more. You have seen me struggling these last few years, Ishi. It was becoming too frustrating, more so with you not part of the team", Virat responded.
Ishan settled himself in the bed, leaning against the headboard and got Virat to keep his head on his lap. He ran his hands through Virat's hair in a soothing motion. "You will always be my favourite, Viii. You have inspired a lot of your younger teammates to work hard and reach your levels and that is the legacy that you are leaving behind. I am so proud of you for that", Ishan comforted Virat.
Virat held the hand caressing his hair and brought it to his lips, "thanks for staying an extra day, I know SRH team is already back together. I needed the comfort of your presence tonight, Ishi. It's all coming crashing down now- the realisation that my days with the Indian team are coming to an end", he said.
Virat tried to wipe away the tears that had starting rolling down his eyes, but Ishan stopped him. "Cry all you want, Vii- you need to let the emotions out. You will join RCB tomorrow- you don't want a breakdown in front of your fanboys, do you? Or maybe you want Chikara to be consoling you, not me?", Ishan said, half-seriously. Virat just cried silently in his husband's embrace.
"Ishiii, what am I supposed to do when I am home alone and you are traveling for the domestics?", Virat cried.
"You are supposed to follow me everywhere and cheer me. Remember you promised that Cadbury girl dance for me?", Ishan said.
"There is a limit for that too na. Your team will shut me out after a few games. Give me something to stay entertained na, IshKish", Virat said suggestively, his arms caressing Ishan's stomach.
"Viiii... I am a man. I can't carry your child. Don't look at my tummy for your source of entertainment", Ishan responded, unimpressed.
"Once you stop playing, can we adopt a baby? Would you be okay with it? Or do you feel that it is too much of a responsibility?", Virat asked, a bit hesitant.
"As long as you are an equal partner in parenting, I have no objections", Ishan replied.
"It's still a long way away. For now let me just soak in this feeling of emptiness", Virat said.
It was the first time since their marriage that Virat had slept off without a make out session with Ishan, despite being physically together. Ishan left a featherlight kiss on his husband's lips and slowly slid Virat's head down from his lap, only for Virat to put it right back and wrapping his arms around Ishan's waist. Virat needed his comfort tonight and if it meant that Ishan had to endure an uncomfortable upright sleep for the night, it was fine by him.

Chapter 175: Prepared

Summary:

Jas-Ro and the retirement

Chapter Text

"Ched kyu rahe the aap mujhe?", Jasprit Bumrah asked his husband.
"Main? I didn't do anything", replied his husband.
"You didn't? Toh ye video mein kya dikh raha hai. I was in a heated argument and my husband was making fun of me", Jassi responded, showing the reel.
"Heated argument? Us bechare Karun ke sath?", said the other man.
"Bechara? He shoved me and didn't apologize", Jas complained.
"Shove kuch nahi kiya tha. He just ran into you because he wasn't looking where he was going", retorted the older man.
"Ro, aap mere husband ho ki Karun Nair ke?", Jassi asked.
"Jassi, just accept that you were pissed that he hit you for so many boundaries and you reacted a bit immaturely", said Rohit.
"Jao aap. Main Angad ke sath sone ja raha hu", Jasprit said, getting up to walk out.
"Oh hero, Mumbai mein nahi hai hum. Bacchu ko leke nahi aaye hai- kahin nahi bhaag sakta tu", Rohit reminded his husband.
"Then I am sleeping on the couch. I am angry with you", Jas informed.
"Accha sorry, ab se nahi hoga aise. Aaja mere pass, I need to tell you something", Rohit called him back. "Jas, I am gonna tell you something and I want you to listen without getting emotional. I am planning to retire from tests", he said.
"Mazak mat kariye, Ro", Jas said, refusing to believe.
"Poori baat toh sun le, Jassi. I am being told subtly and somewhat openly that they are looking for a replacement. I don't want to go through the embarrassment of a drop. I know I am struggling in the format and I don't want to take a youngster's chance", Rohit explained.
"No. Mujhe nahi sunna. You cannot retire", Jas ordered stubbornly.
"Jassi, I will still be playing ODIs and we will play together. But it is not fair to the team that they are forced to play an out of form batsman, just because he is the captain. Tu captain hota toh aise hi sochta, Jas", Rohit elaborated.
"But why, Ro? You have had lean patches before and you have been backed through it all. Ab aap captain ho- can't you give yourself a longer rope?", Jassi asked.
"I have reached the end of the rope is what has been conveyed to me. Why do you want me to continue, bearing this humiliation, Jassi?", Rohit asked.
"Because I have always played with you by my side and I don't know how to play otherwise", Jassi replied, tearing up.
"Boom, you can't think like that. I am much older than you, it is quite obvious that there will come a stage when you will have to continue your cricket journey alone. Hamesha toh main sath nahi khek sakta na, Jassi?", Rohit consoled his boy.
"Doesn't mean I should be okay with it. You have just announced this abruptly and I don't know how to react", Jasprit continued his rant.
"It's not abrupt, baba. It's been on my mind for far too long now. And this is not an announcement. I am just discussing this with my husband before taking a final decision", Rohit replied.
"What can I do to convince you to change your decision?", Jassi asked, hugging Ro
"You think you can blow me and get to change my mind on this?", Rohit challenged.
"If it could change your mind about having a baby, then I think it will work for this too", Jas replied.
"Hey, I had no objections to having a child. The only problem I had with the plan was you taking a break to stay home with him. I would have eventually agreed to it, without the convincing you did", Rohit explained.
"Ro, will I be okay without you?", Jas asked.
"You won't, not right away. But I am doing this now to prepare you for when it eventually happens. You are a strong boy, Bumrah. You will survive", Rohit replied.
"You will come on tours with me na, Angad ko leke?", Jassi asked, holding Rohit's hands.
"Of course I will, as much as the board allows me to. Otherwise I will be home with our son, Jas. That's one less worry you have when you travel- our son will be safe in his Baba's arms", Rohit promised him.
"Sooo.. Should I try to "convince" you? ", Jassi asked suggestively.
"I will never say no to that. Convince me all you want", replied his husband.

Chapter 176: Captain's Secret

Summary:

Yash knows a thing or two about his chetta and bhau

Chapter Text

They were traveling for their Ranji match when Yashasvi saw his seat partner, Sky, rejecting calls continuously. The displayed name was Sam❤️ and Yash wondered if it was his new girlfriend.
After too many rejections, Surya picked up a call and replied very rudely, "Sammy, I told you to do something and you ignored my instruction. Why are you calling me for advice now?".
The rest of the conversation was pretty one sided and Yash had no idea what was being said. After the conversation ended, Sky was busy messaging and Yash took a quick glance at the screen and saw the words "ask them to give you an NOC, you are not playing for Kerala anymore".
Yashasvi was on high alert after that. Was his Bhau was dating a girl from Kerala- that too some sportsperson? He had to keep his eyes and ears open now. Unfortunately for Yash, Sky kept his phone in the locker all day and didn't use it on the bus ride back either - seems the fight was a bitter one.

"Sorry, daantne ke liye. I was just too pissed by the way you were being treated. I mean, you are their best player- ek camp miss kar diya toh itna bada bawaal kyu kar rahe hai. And it wasn't like you were roaming around with your boyfriend, you were working on your game, right?", Yash heard Sky talk in a very soothing manner. Seems the fight was over and bhau was in his reconciling stage. "I know. I love you too. Keep me updated. Khabardar koi apology issue ki toh. Tang thod doonga, bol deta hu", Sky added.
"Jaisu, Sanju bhaiyya se baat hui kya? Unka association ke sath panga ho gaya hai kuch", DJ told him when he called later in the day. Yash responded saying he had no idea, but suddenly his brain made the connection.
"Wait, is he taking an NOC and moving to some other team?", Yash asked.
"I don't know yaar. Kuch theek nahi ho raha hai unke sath. Iske chalte he won't get selected for CT is what I heard", replied DJ.
Yash needed to confirm his hypothesis, but he was sure bhau would refuse if he asked directly. On his next bus ride, he sat near Sky and video called his captain. "Bhaiyya, kya kaand racha rahe ho? DJ hairan pareshan hoke call kar raha tha mujhe", he said aloud. He noticed a slight shift near him as Sky noticed who was on the call.
"Bhau, why don't you advise our captain and tell him not to pick up fights?", he said to Sky. There was the slight blush on Sanju's face.
"I am advising no such thing. He needs to stand up for himself. Right, Sammy?", Sky asked. Yash talked to Sanju for some more time and then cut the call.
He then turned to Surya and asked,"so, Sammy?".
"Haan. I have known him for so long. I have always called him Sammy", Sky replied, unfazed.
"Is that why my chetta's number is saved as Sam with a red heart?", Yash enquired.
Sky blushed a bit, but composed himself. "Haan. Toh, tujhe kya laga Sanju bhaiyya tujhse itna laad pyar kyu karte hai?", he asked.
"Because he likes me?", Yash suggested.
"Bullshit. The day you were selected by RR, I told Sammy that you were like a little brother to me and he needed to take care of you", Sky replied.
"He doesn't scold me coz he knows aap gussa karenge na? No wonder", Yash said.
"And I don't scold you because Sammy gets upset with me if I do", Sky informed.
"That means mujhe sab manmaani maaf hai? You both are literally behaving like my parents. Are you the mom or him?", Yash asked.
"I am not answering that question", Sky replied with a mouth zipping gesture.
"Who is the bottom?", Yash asked.
"You just said we are like your parents. Mummy-Papa se poochne wali sawaal hai ye koi", Sky scolded the boy.
"Am I supposed to keep it a secret? DJ ko bata sakta hu?", Yash asked.
"Apne captain se hi pooch le. It's his secret. Ek baat yaad rakhna, ye baat ko leke Sammy ko pareshan kiya toh you will know how protective I can be of him", Sky warned him.
"Sooo.. You are the top- protective and all?", Yash asked.
"I hope you fall in love with a boy, Yashi. You will understand being protective and caring has nothing to do with your sexual preferences. But yes, I am the top. If Sanju comes to know that I told you this, then you are going to be buried alive", Sky informed a stunned Yashasvi, before walking out from the bus.
Yashasvi had trouble keeping the secret to himself, but couldn't betray their trust. Both Sanju and Sky cared about him a lot and he would do his best to make sure that he wasn't the reason for their relationship reveal.

Chapter 177: I Want What They Have

Summary:

A new ship -Yash- Dhruv

Chapter Text

"Bhaiyya"
"Haan"
"Sanju bhaiyya"
"Haan Jaiswal"
"Chettaa"
"Ente Jaisu, enthanennu para cherukka (my Jaisu, tell me what it is, boy)"
"Bhaiyya, do you know that I know- you know what", Yashasvi said once he had got full attention from his captain.
"Beta, ball sir pe lagi thi kya? Ya kisi ne mara tujhe? Aisi bakwaas baatein kyu kar raha hai?", Sanju asked.
"Chetta, I know why you never get angry at me. And I also know why Surya bhau doesn't scold me", Yash said, with a mischievous grin.
"Yeah? And what are you planning to do with that information?", Sanju asked.
"Nothing. Just wanted to tell you that I knew. Also, I am allowed to rag the new boy na? You can't get angry at me", Yash said.
"Hmmm.. Let me see.. I need to discuss with your bhau on mutually agreeable circumstances where you can get punished. For example, bullying a 14 year old is a good enough reason to be grounded", Sanju suggested.
"Nope. No need of any discussion. Jaisa chal raha hai chalne do. Bye chetta", Yash gave Sanju a quick hug and ran off.
DJ just observed the events from afar and asked his bestie what it was all about, but Yash refused to give details. DJ had his own methods to get him to talk, but that would need some privacy.


"Move, DJ", Yash ordered.
"Yeah? Usse pehle tell me what you and Sanju bhaiyya were discussing", said Dhruv.
"Dhruv, yaar. Aisa mat kar. Please", Yash begged.
"Tell me or I am pulling out", Dhruv replied with a smirk.
"Kameeena hai tu", Yash accused. Dhruv almost pulled out and Yash held him in place by wrapping his legs around his hip. "He and bhau are together", he murmured.
"Kya? Who and who?", Dhruv questioned.
"Sanju bhaiyya and Surya bhau are together", replied Yash.
"Together as in?", DJ continued.
"Together as in they do the things that we do out of their love for each other and not because they want someone to warm their bed and take out their lust on", Yash replied, not looking at DJ now.
"Jaisuuu", Dhruv started, too stunned by what Yash said.
"Hatt DJ. Sara mood kharab kar diya. Let me go back to my room", Yash said, pushing DJ away from on top of him. He was dressed up and was walking out when Dhruv called him back.
"Jaisuu.. Yashiii, suno na. It's not just lust. I genuinely care for you, baba", Dhruv said.
"Haan dikhta hai. I saw you glued to Dev all through the Australian tour, only to come to me at night, for you know what. I am sorry for bringing this up. I am okay with this arrangement, I apologize for getting too emotional", Yash explained.
"Yashi, baby. Can we talk this through?", Dhruv requested.
"When bhau was discussing his relation with bhaiyya, he said he hoped that I fall in love with a boy. It would make me realise that loving, caring and protecting someone is not dependent on whether you top or bottom. I care for you and am immensely protective of you. I just assumed that this was what love felt like. Maybe it is just the proximity and friendship that is giving me such feels, I wouldn't know", Yash tried to express his feelings.
"Yashii. You are giving me mixed signals now. Do you love me? Or do you care for me as a friend that you also f*ck?", Dhruv asked.
"Mujhe khud nahi pata hai. But I want what they have, Dhruvii. I want someone to call my own, someone who would scold me when I make a mistake and kiss and make up for scolding me when I say sorry. I want more than lust, I want love", Yash replied.
"Then you will have love, baby. I have been having mixed feelings about our arrangement for some time now. The reason I spent so much time with Dev in Australia was this confusion. The more I was around you, the more I was falling for you and it was scaring me. I didn't know if you would be emotionally available, in case I needed more from you", Dhruv explained.
Yash held Dhruv's face and slotted his lips on Dhruv's."I love you, Dhruviii", he said, deepening the kiss. They proceeded to do what they normally do after such a kiss, but Dhruv could see a shift in their dynamics. Everything seemed more genuine, more revered and more pleasurable. Before the post-orgasm fatigue took him over, he whispered a soft "I love you so much, Yashu baby" in Yash's ears and felt the boy shiver on top of him. He covered both of them with the blanket and held Yash closer. He cared for Yash, he was immensely protective of Yash and yes, he acknowledged to himself, he was in love with Yash.


Dhruv had no idea how his captain knew, but he had got thby shovel speech, first thing in the morning. "You hurt him and I bury you under the Sawai Mansingh pitch" was the good morning message waiting for him. It was soon followed by a "Congrats. If he cries, you die" from Sky.
"Abe, tere bhaiyyas ko sapna aaya kya that we got together?", Dhruv asked his boyfriend.
"Sanju bhaiyya always rooms beside me. You were too loud yesterday. Mujhe subah subah congrats message aaya tha bhaiyya ka", replied Yash. Dhruv wanted the ground to swallow him before it was time to face his captain.

Chapter 178: Scared To Leave

Summary:

Future fic/ Kid fic ft Sanju-Yash
This would make more sense if you have read the Sanju-Yash long fics especially "End of Happily Everafter?" and "Way Back Into Love"

Chapter Text

Sanju woke up in the middle of the night and found his husband missing from his embrace. The bathroom light was not on, so it meant that Yash had gone to the kids' room. He was scheduled to take a flight to New Zealand the next morning and walking around at night was bound to make him cranky.
Sanju went and checked the kids' room to find Yash in the rocking chair- one year old Yohan sleeping on his shoulders and seven year old Saanvi settled on his lap. He knew Yash was worried about leaving the kids and going, but this wasn't healthy for either of them. He gently coaxed Saanvi away from her Papa's lap and put her on the bed. There was a bit of "Papa venam (I want Papa)" cry from her, but Sanju just lied down near her and put her back to sleep.
"Yashu, babe. Put the baby on the bed, sweetheart", Sanju said, trying to pry the child away from his husband's grip.
"Nahi usko mujhse alag mat karo, Sanju", Yash shouted, half asleep.
Sanju was shocked by what he heard, but gently shook him awake. "Yash, you can't sit on the chair the whole night. I will put him on the bed, tu uske sath hi so ja. No one is taking your baby from you, baccha", he explained.
Yash woke up and put Yohan on the bed near Saanvi, but didn't sleep. Sanju waited for him to say something. "Chetta, I am scared to leave tomorrow", said Yash.
"What do you mean scared, Yashu? It's just another tour - similar to numerous that you have been to before", Sanju asked.
"Last time I left on a tour without the three of you with me, I almost lost all three of you", Yash replied.
"No jaana. How can you even think that?", Sanju asked, worried about Yash's thought process.
"You said you were ready for a divorce and with the sort of things I said, I knew you would have kept the kids and cut me off from their lives. I thought we had gone past it and you gave me that shocker about your ex. I am so so scared, Sanju. What if something goes wrong? What if I come back home from tour and find that I am no longer needed in your lives", Yash said, almost panicking.
Sanju was quick to gather him in his arms. Both of their shirts vanished soon and Yash was getting his best treatment for a panic attack - skin to skin touch from his husband. "Breathe for me, Yashasvi. There.. Calm.. I am here. The babies are here. We are not going anywhere", he consoled his husband.
"Yashu, I am sorry for making you feel so anxious and worried. I have apologized for my misstep and I will keep doing it over and over again till you believe that I am not going anywhere. Don't ever think that I will separate your kids from you- kuch bhi ho humare beech mein, your kids will always be yours - no one, including me, can take them away from you. Understand? I need a yes from you, Yashi", Sanju said.
"Yes, Sanju", Yash replied.
"I am sorry for pushing you. If you are not in a good mental space, you can withdraw from the tour", Sanju said.
"Okay. I just want all of you near me tonight", Yash requested.
"Of course, jaana", said Sanju, before arranging the kids- Yohan on Yash's chest and Saanvi on his arms. Sanju then settled on Yash's side, arms around him.
Yash was much better the next morning and he decided that he would proceed with the tour. "Sorry aapko dara diya kal, chetta. And thank you for doing what you did- I feel much better now".


"Papa, you missed Yo's first words", Saanvi shouted in their morning catch up.
"Saanu parayalle nnu ninnod paranjathalle.(Saanu I told you not to tell him) Papa would feel sad about missing it na", Sanju scolded from the side.
"Kya bola usne. Dada bola hoga na? Dada ke chamche mere dono bacche", Yash pouted.
"Nahi, he said Papa", informed Saanvi.
"Sach? Kahaan hai mera beta? Baat karwao na Sanju, tell him to call me Papa again", Yash requested.
"Ente ponne, ivide ezhu mani aaye ullu, aavan ezhunettitilla Yashi (my love, it's only seven here, he isn't awake yet Yashi). I will try to take a video when he says it next", replied Sanju.


"Mujhe ghar jaana hai, Shubi", Yash cribbed to Shubman at training.
"Ab kya ho gaya, phir se jhagda hua Sanju bhaiyya se?", Shubman asked.
"Shub shub bolo, Shubman Gill. Mere bete ke muh se first word nikla kal- Papa bola usne and I am not even there to hear it", Yash complained.
"Congrats, at least tera hi naam liya na pehle. Cookie- Toffee dono ka first word Papa tha and Ishan never shuts up about it- Papa's princesses both", Shubman complained back.
Yashasvi's phone pinged at that moment and he opened it to see a video from his husband- one of his son sitting in his booster seat and playing with his food, towards the end of it Yohan was pointing at something and saying Papa. The video panned to the direction pointed out by his son and he saw his latest match video playing on the TV.
Yashasvi blew a hundred kisses to the screen and bawled like a baby. "God, I miss them so much, Shubi. Mujhe ghar jaane do na", Yash begged.
"Yashi, in case you forgot, you are the captain now. I can't let you go, you have to let yourself go after talking to the board", informed Shubman.
"Pata hai. Mera mann rakhne ke liye 'Jaa Simran' nahi bol sakta tha?", Yash cribbed.
Shubman just side-hugged his bestie. He knew better than anyone how difficult it was to stay away from family when you had young kids at home. In Yash's case, it was even more difficult, given the challenges they had faced recently. "Look at your little family, Yash. They are happy, the kids are thriving and your husband is waiting for you to come back to him. Isn't this what we are playing for- to see their happy smiles. Few more years, Yash, uske baad toh you are gonna be with them all the time. Hang in there. You and your little family is going to be okay", Shubman reassured the younger man.
P. S. You can check out the longer one shot collection for an extended version of this fic :)

Chapter 179: Standing Instructions

Summary:

Last night together before a long tour for Sanju-Yash

Chapter Text

"Jaana, wake up", Sanju whispered. Yashasvi opened his eyes and smiled, before curling up to his boyfriend.
"More?", Yash asked.
"No, you brat. You are already worn out. You have a flight to catch in the morning, yaad hai?", Sanju replied.
"So be gentle with me na", Yash suggested, his hands wandering now.
"No Yash. We need to talk. Sit two feet away from me", Sanju said sternly, putting some distance between them.
"Aisa mat bolo na, chetta. Last time you said you wanted to talk, you broke up with me and I cried and drank for four days. Rohit bhai and Rahul sir scolded me after that", Yash said, with a pout.
"And I came flying to you the moment I came to know that you were suffering because of me. I promised you that day that I would rather die than hurting you like that ever again", Sanju said, pulling Yash back onto his chest.
"Then are you going to tell me that you are leaving Royals", Yash asked.
"Will you allow me to speak, baccha? Don't just assume", Sanju requested. "You will be gone for three months this time and I don't think we have any chance of meeting in between", Sanju started.
"Pata hai. Yaad mat dilao aap", Yash complained.
"Njan onnu paranju theerkkatte chekka (let me finish talking, boy). I just want to discuss our rules - you tend to forget our agreement when you are away from me. So what are your standing instructions, Jaisu?", Sanju asked.
"One- three big meals a day. Two- 8 hour sleeps mein no compromise. Three- don't miss out on the supplements. Four- stop pushing myself when my body says  enough. Five- call my ketyon (husband) everyday", Yash replied, with a grin. He knew it like a mantra now- Sanju made him repeat it every few days to ensure that he wasn't slacking.
"Although I am still a long way from being your husband, good job. I am adding two more- increase your protein intake and work on your stamina. You will sit down with the dietician and the trainer as soon as you join the team", Sanju advised.
"Hmm. And what's the last rule?", Yash asked.
"It is possible that I won't be available to talk to you every time, with the time difference and our schedules. If you feel upset, overwhelmed or even a slight bit worried, you will talk to DJ or Shubman", Sanju instructed.
"But they can't fix my mood like you do", Yash said.
"No they can't. But they can stop you from spiralling when you get into one of your 'I am doing everything wrong' mode. Fixing you is my job and I will be doing that every night. I am only asking you to depend on them when you feel too helpless in my absense", Sanju responded.
"DJ chedega mujhe", Yash complained.
"I have already talked to him, jaana. He might be a bigger brat than you, but he loves you too much to ridicule you when you go to him with any problem. You know that", said Sanju.
"Thank you, for taking care of me like this", Yash responded.
"It was a part of the job description when I said yes, all those years back. Life long kaam hai ab mera woh", Sanju replied, bending down to kiss Yash.
Yash pushed his head backwards and kissed him back, but was not enjoying the angle."Stop playing spider man and kiss me properly, Samson", he ordered.
"Gladly, Jaiswal", said Sanju, tackling the younger man down on to the bed for better access.
Soon Yash's hands were wrestling with his boyfriend's pants. "Don't you get tired, Jais?", asked Sanju.
"I am 23, chetta, not a buddha like you to become tired so fast", teased Yash.
"Buddha, haan? Ab tu dekh, you are gonna beg me to stop", threatened the RR captain.
Yash knew his boyfriend well enough to know that he would never hurt him. Sanju knew Yash better than he himself did, what his threshold was. "Don't stop, babe. I need to survive the next three months with memories of this night", he begged, nearing yet another release.
A/ N: Sanju-Yash fics have been uploaded as a separate fic now. All new one shots of this pair will be added there.

Chapter 180: Late Cummin(g)s

Summary:

Pat-Mitch shocking the SRH team

Chapter Text

"Thirty seconds to go"
"Fiteen now"
"Ten, Nine, Eight, Seven, Six, Five, Four, Three, Two, One, That's it"
"Captain is late. What's the punishment we are doling out?"
"Few extra rounds?"
"Bowl to Abhi and Trav for the whole session"
"Ssh ssh. He is coming. Let's discuss this later and decide"

"Good Morning boys. Let's get going then", Pat Cummins announced once he boarded the bus.
"Cap, you are late. You will be punished, but we haven't reached an agreement over your punishment", Abhishek informed.
"Ya ya. I know. Bloody Mitch", Pat grumbled.
"What?",asked Ishan.
"Nothing. Just tell me what to do", Pat replied.

The team was just getting out from their practice session at Ekana when Nitish noticed the full size cut out of Mitch Marsh outside. He immediately roped in Ishan and relayed the punishment idea for the captain. As usual, for anything mischievous, Abhishek was chosen to deliver the news.
"Pat, meet your new travel companion. You will be sitting with Mitch on the bus, till we leave Lucknow", Abhishek informed, handing over the cut out to Pat.
"You must be joking. Trav, did you hear the punishment they have decided for me?", Pat complained.
"Great idea, Abhi. Why are you complaining Patty? Mitch is only your favourite person in the Aussie team. Correction- favourite person in the world", Travis teased.
And that was how Pat was spotted carrying a handsome Mitch Marsh along in the bus back to their hotel.


Second Day of Practice
"Boys, ten more minutes. We are leaving after that. No one-more-over after that- I am looking at you Ishan", Pat warned his boys.
"Pat", someone shouted from the sidelines and they saw the captain indicating ten minutes with his hands.
On boarding the bus, the team noticed that the Mitch Marsh cut out was missing and someone had placed it back in front of the stadium.
"Cap, why is your travel partner standing outside? Should I bring him back to you? Remember, you are traveling with him till you leave Lucknow", Abhinav asked Pat.
"That won't be needed, Manohar. He is here already", replied Pat.
Mitch 'Bison' Marsh stood towering behind Abhinav, ready to take his seat near the SRH captain. "May I sit with my partner, mate? Patty here was a bit embarassed by your punishment, so I have some cheering up to do", he said.
The SRH team was just too shocked by the turn of events and whispered among themselves all through the bus ride- only Travis Head sported an all knowing smirk.


Pat was late again for their bus ride for the match. "Mr. Pat Cummins, why are you late again?", asked the vice captain.
"Because he was not allowed to come on time", replied Travis, stressing on 'come'.
"Eww.. Trav. TMI. Please. I need to wash my ears and eyes out", shouted the team.
"What? Bunch of immature idiots you guys are. Look at the man blushing- proves I was right", replied Travis. The whole team watched as their captain turned a shade of red that they didn't know existed.


Day after LSG vs GT
"Mitch hit a century? First IPL century after all these years playing? Woww", Nitish commented at the breakfast.
"Say the truth, Pat. What did you feed him after our match", Ishan teased, eyebrows raised in mischief.
"The same thing that Shubman fed you before our first match this season", Pat replied, nonchalantly.

Chapter 181: Not Just Captain's Duty

Summary:

A little fic inspired by the video of Shubman acting like a concerned boyfriend of a certain fast bowler.

Chapter Text

"Shubman, what was that?", Siraj asked his captain after their match against Lucknow.
"What was what, Miyan bhai?", Shubman asked.
"That hand holding and the wiping?", asked the bowler.
"What? Can't a captain take care of his favorite fast bowler?", Shubman replied.
"Was it just the captain's concern, Shub? Look at my face and respond", Siraj pressed on. Shubman failed to respond or look at his face.
"Shub, if it's just you taking care of me as your fast bowler, then it is fine. If it is something more, then we need to talk. I will be waiting for you in my room. If I don't see you tonight, then I will just assume that it was just a misunderstanding and that will be the end of it", Siraj said, before walking out.

Siraj opened the door hearing the knock and called Shubman in. "You want a drink? I am sure this isn't easy for you", he offered.
"Nahi. I am ready to talk. When I came to know that RCB was letting you go, I was sure that I wanted you here. I had seen the bond you shared with Virat bhai and hoped that I can extract that same passion and reactions out of you", Shubman started.
"But what I have with Virat bhai is so different, Shub. I respect him and look up to him like an older brother. I don't know if I would feel the same for you", Siraj responded.
"I am not looking for brotherly love from you", Shubman explained quickly.
"Then what is it, Maan?", Siraj asked.
"Maan mat bulao aap", Shubman requested, turning pink.
"Ya? What happens when I call you that, Maan?", Siraj asked, a bit more adventurous now.
"It is what I imagine my beloved would call me", Shubman explained, shyly.
"Would you be okay if I am the person to call you that?", Siraj asked, moving to kneel in front of the man sitting on his bed.
"Maybe", Shubman replied.
"Hmm.. I can work with a maybe, but you will have to confess one thing to me now. That gentle caress from you to soothe my pain today was not captain's duty, but a gesture of concern from someone who cared deeply", Siraj requested.
"I am confessing nothing of that sort", Shubman said, nose high up.
Siraj took his captain's hands in his and gently caressed it, exactly the same way Shubman had done. "You were saying something, Maan", he asked.
"Yes. I do care for you. Khush? Ab haath chodo mera, jaana hai wapas", Shubman responded.
"Good boy. You could have said it at the beginning of the season, we would have been exploring wedding venues by now", Siraj teased.
Shubman just slapped his wrist and got up to leave.
"Shubi, keep your hands and emotions to yourself while you are on the field. You are going to be the Indian captain soon- this is not good for your image", Siraj warned.
"I will be careful, Siri. But I am sure that I want this", replied to GT captain.
"Goodnight, Maan. I will see you at breakfast tomorrow. Aur ek baat, ab se no miyan bhai, only Siri", Siraj said, kissing Shub's cheek and sending him off.

Chapter 182: Bro, Ready To Be Dad

Summary:

Part of the Ish-Chin series. Aan gets some parenting talks.

Chapter Text

Warning: References of m-preg, feeding
"Babe, Aanya said her first word. Guess what it was", Aan announced, all excited to Angad.
"Obviously Baba. She is Ish Chachu's shadow", guessed Angad.
"Noo.. She said Aan. Baba is heartbroken. All of us kids said Dada as our first word and Aanya was Baba's last hope and she chose me as her first word", Aan replied.
"Seriously? Awwww.. But you need to correct her na- she is supposed to call you bhaiyya", said Angad.
"Baby steps, Bumrah. I am here for a month. I will make her say bhaiyya before I leave on the next tour", Aan said confidently. Sadly that confidence was misplaced and Aanya continued calling him Aan, while Rehaan and Regan were called bhaiyyas and the twins were called diiis.

"Aanu, baby let him go na. Bhaiyya will come back soon", Ishan tried to pick his youngest back from her big brother.
"Aan. Aanu want Aan", she cried louder and hugged Aan tighter.
"Okay. I am not going Aanya. I am right here", Aan said, indicating Rachin to park the car. He then walked around a bit im front of the departure gate, carrying the little one in his arms. He knew it was her nap time and she would sleep off in his arms any moment.
By the time Rachin had returned, Aanya had dozed off. Aan handed over the sleeping child to his Baba and kissed her forehead. "Take care of her, Baba", he said.
"Oye. You are handing her over to her Baba, not a babysitter to tell him to take care", Rachin teased.
"I am gonna miss her, Dad", Aan said, emotional. He hadn't expected to fall in love with this angel so much, leaving home was becoming a nightmare now.

"Angad, I have to buy an anklet for Aanya. Tell Mom to take a look- I have sent her the pictures", Aan told his fiancé.
"Maaa.. Damaad ka message aaya hoga, dekhke reply kar do please", Angad shouted.
"Check your messages too. I have sent a picture too", Aan said.
"I am not wearing that waist chain, Pandey", Angad responded seeing the pictures.
"You are wearing it on our wedding night, Bumrah and I am gonna click a picture of you in it for my lonely travel nights", informed Aan.
"Shut up, pervert", replied Angad, with a blush.
"Aan, don't buy the butterfly one- it seems a bit sharp for her. The one with clouds seem okay, but check for size - Aanya is a bit chubby now", Sanjana said, snatching the phone from his son.
"Yeah ok. Tell Papa to call my Dad when he is free. He was asking me about the shortlisted venues, I said I had no idea", Angad said.
"Baby, we are taking care of all that. Stop worrying. And the marriage is still six months away", Sanjana reassured her future son-in-law.

"Angad bhaiyya", Aanya said indicating that she wants to go to her brother-in-law.
"Aanu, you call me Aan and call him bhaiyya?", Aan complained.
"You should have thought about it when you celebrated so loudly about being her first word", Ishan said, handing over the child to Angad.
"Bhabhi, Aanya ne khana nahi khaya hai. Subah se idhar udhar bhaag rahi hi", Ishan said to Sanjana.
Sanjana took him to the kitchen to show Jasprit carrying the child around and feeding her. "I swear I haven't seen him ao soft, even with Angad".
"I am worried now. She is so close to Aan. Shadi ke baad yahaan shift ho jayega toh it is going to be difficult for her to let him leave for the airport", Ishan shared his concern.
"He is marrying our son, not getting tied up here all his life, Ishu. He will still be spending time with you all", Sanjana assured him.
"Naa bhabhi. Angad is a single child. I have told Aan ke he needs to spend more time here after marriage - you guys need him more than Rachin and I do", Ishan explained.
"Then you guys should plan yearly vacations here. The girls can bring their partners too. We can even rent out a villa somewhere outside the city", suggested Sanjana.
"You are dead, Reggie boy. How dare you read my messages?", Rehaan shouted.
"Baba, he has a girlfriend", shouted Regan.
"No I don't, you knucklehead", replied Rehaan.
"Boys, please stop making a mockery of our parenting and behave yourself", Rachin warned his kids.
"You sure, you want us visiting you on vacations, bhabhi? Soch lo", Ishan asked.
"No need of a second thought, Ishu. Ghar ghar jaisa feel ho raha hai tum logo ke aane se", Jas replied. Aanya had slept in his arms and he handed her over Ishan.
"Rach, get her bottle na please. She will ask for a feed in an hour", Ishan instructed, arranging the girl on his lap.
"Baba, give her to me. She can sleep on our bed", Aan said.
"No Aan. I don't want her to get used to sleeping with you and Angad. You are a couple and she needs to know that she isn't welcome to sleep with you anytime she likes", Ishan advised.
"Ish chachu, it's nothing like that. She is like our baby. Almost like a first child to us. I think Aan is just missing her too much. Come here, sweetheart", Angad said, wresting Aanya out of Ishan's arms.
"Ishu, I get the feeling that they are preparing for parenthood", Sanjana said, once the two went inside.
"I hope they wait a few years. Angad is nearing his peak now- he can't take a break now", Ishan said.
"Pata nahi, Ishu. The way he looks at Aanya so longingly, I won't be surprised if he just decides to let everything go and conceive. Funny part is, neither me nor Jas would mind it either. We would would be more than happy to take care of the kids while he goes back to play", Sanjana informed.
"They both are already great bro-dads. I am sure they would turn out to be great parents once they decide to take that step", Jas opined.
"Ish chachu, Aanu is asking for you, refusing the bottle", Angad came and said after some time.
"Not ready to get weaned yet, your darling child, Mr. Ravindra- just like all of your older spawns", Ishan teased, getting up to go to the baby.
Aan was observing Ishan feeding. "Aan, don't allow Angad to concieve untill he is completely convinced that he is ready. It's a life long commitment. You can't expect Bhai and bhabhi to take care of the kids full time", Ishan advised.
"I know baba, but he is being a bit adamant lately. Baby blues, seeing Aanu, is what I guess. He keeps saying he wants a baby right away. You know I never refuse Angad for anything", Aan responded.
"Give a year to each other in marriage and if he still feels the urgency to have a baby, then sure go ahead. Dating is not the same as marriage, sweetie. You get to know hitherto unknown things about your partner after marriage. Give your marriage time to settle down before bringing a child into the equation. Understand?", Ishan asked.
"Yes baba", replied Aan. He then moved in a little more to lean on Ishan's shoulder. Angad came into his bedroom to the heartwarming sight of his fiancé sleeping in his father's arms, his youngest sibling on his other side.

Chapter 183: Rumour Mills

Summary:

Sky discusses the rumours surrounding his boy

Chapter Text

"Why are you sending gossip about me to myself?", Sanju asked, seeing the IG post that was shared with him.
"Arre, confirm karna padega na. They are saying my boyfriend is going to play for my arch rival team next year aur mujhe pata nahi hai", replied Sky.
"You know ke discussions hue the, but nothing has materialized yet. Waise bhi tumhare bacche ko yahaan akele chodke kaise jau main? Jhel nahi payega politics akele", Sanju informed.
"If another news is to be believed you are taking your bacchu along with you to KKR", Surya teased.
"Dono ko trade karwane ke paise abhi kisi ke pass bhi nahi hai, Sky", Sanju responded.
"Your bacchu is creating all the confusion, hai na?" Surya asked.
"You can't blame him, Surya. He was promised vice captaincy this year, that's why he stayed. You saw what they did when I was injured", Sanju justified his ward.
"He is still young, Sammy. Captaincy ka time aayega", Surya said.
"I think he is a bit insecure with Shubman becoming the Test captain. He had a real chance at vice captaincy if he had a bit of experience", Sanju replied.
"Sammy, you can't move out of Royals or give up captaincy for his sake. Tu captaincy chodega toh bhi there is no guarantee that they will make him the captain. He is a big boy, Sammy, let him fend for himself", Surya advised.
"Apna baccha hai, Sky. I can't just abandon him. If KKR offers him captaincy, I have told him to take it", Sanju responded.
"Aur tu? You will play under Rutu?", Sky enquired.
"Pata nahi. There is still time for all that. Let's worry about your play off for now", Sanju replied.
"Kya worry? My only worry is whether you are coming to see me play", said Sky.
"I will see you after you are done with the IPL. Koi match watch dekhne nahi aaunga- I find it very stressful to see you bat", informed Sanju.
"You want me to come there? I know you don't enjoy the monsoon in Mumbai", asked Sky.
"Nahi. I want us to be alone at our home. You will be uncomfortable with my parents and I with your parents. Apna khud ka ghar hai toh, utilise karte hai na", Sanju suggested.
"Sammy, I am serious. Don't offer to give up captaincy to retain him. Woh bhi nahi chahega ki tu aisa kare", Sky said, not ready to let go of the earlier discussion.
"Ssheda, athu vittille ithuvare? (Boy, haven't you let it go yet?) I am neither offering to step down from RR captaincy nor agreeing to play second fiddle to anyone in another team. All these are last resort for me. Kuch bhi decide karne se pehle aapko pooch loonga.Tension nakko gheus tumhi (you don't get tensed)", said Sanju.
"Te majhe kaam aahe baala (that's my job, kid) I wish I could just bring you to Mumbai and end the whole issue, par woh bhi nahi hoga", Sky responded.
"Abhi ke liye I have the domestic season to worry about. That is another mess to sort out. IPL mess still has time to get resolved", said the younger man.
"Why are you surrounded by so many problems, love?", Sky asked, exasperated.
"Maybe the Lord knows that you are there to support me if I falter", joked Sanju.
"You come here, Sanju. Room se bahar nahi niklo toh bhi theek hai. Let me just have you around", Surya requested.
"They see me within a mile of your hotel and the next rumor would have me captaining MI next year. Nakko re baba", replied Sanju.
"That's a rumour I can live with", Surya said.
"Accha, suno na. I have ordered something for baba. Kal subah deliver ho jayega. Please give it to him on my behalf", requested Sanju.
"Tu khud dena, Sammy, when you come next week. Ideally you should be by my side in his retirement gathering. You know he likes you enough", Surya suggested.
"Main baat kar loonga subah baba se. Aap bas dedo. Mujhe photoshop karwa dena baad mein retirement photos mein", replied Surya.
"Okay, babe. Now can you please give me a good kiss? I am gonna be too busy the next few days", Sky requested.
"I can do you one better. I am getting into the shower. I will leave the video on. Enjoy, my love. Khabardar jo screenshot liya toh", Sanju warned his boyfriend, stepping into the shower.

Chapter 184: Beware Of My Work Parents

Summary:

Yash and Dhruv rooming together- work parents can't stop worrying.

Chapter Text

"Yashu, aaja", Dhruv said to his boyfriend as soon as they boarded.
"Patience, Deej. Let them serve dinner, we can put the do not disturb sign after that and spend some time in private", Yash advised.
Once the dinner was cleared, Dhruv switched on the do not disturb button and closed their blinds. "Missed you so much Yashu baby. Come here", he said, pulling the boy onto his lap.
They didn't dare go beyond kisses and some groping, but Dhruv knew it was just a matter of time. He needed to convince the manager to room them together. Before they slept off, he made sure to click pics of them together for his IG post- what's the point of having a pookie boyfriend if he couldn't post pics together.

As requested, the RR boys were allowed to room together. Dhruv clicked lots of pictures of the room and them checking in, before unpacking.
"I am going to shower. Aa raha hai, Dhruvi?",Yash asked his boyfriend.
"Tum ne bulaya aur hum chale aaye", sang Dhruv, tagging along. The shower took much longer than either of them anticipated, but neither complained.
They stepped out for a quick meal, before retiring for the day. It was time for DJ to post his daily pics- there was going to be a lot of Yash-Dhruv content for the fans to drool on.
"Abe pagal aadmi, ye kyu post kar diya? Marwayega baby tu", Yash shouted from the side, but it was too late.
SS: You are rooming with DJ?
SS: I know it is all new, but remember, you are allowed to say no if you are uncomfortable.
YJ: Of course, bhaiyya. DJ knows his boundaries.
SS: If it's TMI, so be it, but I have to tell you. No sex on days preceding matches- I am saying this from experience, it hurts like a bitch to do sit ups.
YJ: Chetttaaa.. We have been unofficially together for more than a year now. We know the rules.
SS: You think I didn't know that? You were just f*cking earlier - the rules for that are easier to follow. Now there is love and emotions involved along with tharak. You will be tempted to break the rules. That's why the warning.
YJ: Looks like you have learnt from experience?
SS: Just once- during IPL. Maa kasam, I was almost ruled out in the pre match warm up. I made your Bhau promise me to never do that ever again, even if I was the one begging.
YJ: I will be careful, bhaiyya. Thank you for the warning.
Meanwhile
Sky: Two pillows in between while you sleep and no nanga sona
DJ: Bhau.. We are dating. Aisa kya rules bata rahe ho aap?
Sky: There is more than enough water in UK- nahi hai toh bhi let them suffer. Hum logon ko itna loota tha kameeno ne. Sath mein nahane ki koi zarurat nahi hai
DJ: Ok
Sky: Dhruv, while I was joking, what I am saying now is not a joke. Don't allow him to lose focus with this relationship thing. He needs to do well. Keep him satisfied, but don't make him an addict- tu samajh raha hai na? The same logic applies to you too, Dhruv.
DJ: Bilkul bhau.
Sky: Take care of yourself and our child.

SS: DJ, make sure you don't get into fights. Tujhe pata hai kitna emotional hota hai woh ladka.
DJ: Arre Sanju bhaiyya, galti ho gayi aapke laadle se pyar kar baitha. Aap dono toh mujhe maar hi daaloge agar maine kuch galat kiya toh.
SS: I will message you both at random times. Stories tumhare match nahi hue toh, beta tu toh gaya.
DJ: I feel so jealous of Yashi. So protective work parents he has got.
SS: Keep yourself in our good books and soon you will find yourself some good work parents-in-law. Piss off our baby slightly and you will see we can be quite venomous.
"Kya hua, Deeej? You look pale", commented Yash, seeing the look on his boyfriend's face.
"Kaafi khatarnak parents hai tere", replied Dhruv.
"Mummy Papa se tu kab mila?", Yash asked.
"Abe aunty uncle ki baat nahi kar raha hu, tere work parents ki baat kar raha hu. I am scared to touch you now", DJ replied.
"Dhruv, they are not that scary. Aise hi mazak kar rahe hai. Let's sleep now, aaja", Yash said.
"Yashi.. If anything I do makes you uncomfortable, please tell me. I don't want to hurt you, emotionally or physically", Dhruv requested.
"Dhruv, I know you are scared, after the discussion with both of them, but they mean well", Yash consoled the wicket keeper.
Dhruv slept hugging his boyfriend, but the grip was a bit lose for Yash's liking. "Kaske pakad lo, koi nahi dekh raha hai, Deej", he whispered, prompting Dhruv to pull him closer to his chest.

Chapter 185: I Know It Hurts

Summary:

Sai Su is broken after the elimination, but he has someone who can fix him

Chapter Text

"You did so well, Sai", the GT captain congratulated his fellow opener.
"What's the point, Cap?", Sai Sudarsan replied, disappointed with the match result.
"I am very proud of the way you played all season. We are gonna go all the way next year", Gill consoled the younger man.

"Poyi pesuppa avankitte. Azhuthitt irukka avan (go talk to him man, he is crying)", Sai Kishore said.
"Poyi enna than solrath avanukku? (What am I going to tell him?) I should have played carefully- they brought their best bowler back, I should have tried to see that over through", lamented Washington Sundar.
"It was Bumrah- the best in the business. Top players struggle against him pa. Please don't blame yourself", Saiki tried to reason.
"But I was still the senior one among the two of us. I let him down", Washi replied.
"While you are drowning in your self pity, that boy is sitting there thinking that you blame him for the loss. Be the senior and talk to him macchi", advised Sai.

"Hey, it's okay. You tried your best, kanna", Washi said to Sai Su.
"No, I didn't. I should have taken us through. Ivalo run ellam adicch enna prayojanam, team eliminate aache (What's the point of scoring so much runs when your team got eliminated", Sai cried.
"Nee runs adicch thaan play off varaikkum vanthom (we reached the play off because of the runs you scored). There is only so much you can do, Sai", Washi said, sitting beside him.
"It hurts, Washi. We came so close", Sai replied.
"I know. I am here - cry all you want", Washi said, holding him with both arms. He then kissed his hair and tucked him under his chin.
"Can I stay with you tonight?", Sai asked.
"Appa amma koode thangiyitt irukk kanna nee, ethukk ivalo complication? (Your parents are staying with you, love, why do you want such complications?)", Washi asked, skeptically.
"They will understand - I think Amma has an idea already", Saisu replied. Washi nodded in assent.

Once the presentation was wrapped up Shubman looked for his opening partner. "Where is Saisu? Tell him to come to the team room once we reach- I don't want him alone tonight. Even with his parents around, he will keep thinking of how he could have played that ball better", he said to Sai Kishore.
"Shubman, he won't be alone. He is being taken care of", Sai Kishore replied, indicating Shubman to turn and see.
Shubman turned to see Washi kiss his boyfriend's forehead, before helping him pack his kit bag. Saisu still looked sad, but the broken look on his face was gone.
"They will be okay, Shub. You go back to your room and talk to Ishan. I think you also need a shoulder to cry on today. Great work through the season, captain. Let's do better next year", Sai Kishore wished.

Chapter 186: Proud Captain, Prouder Boyfriend

Summary:

Sai Su with a different pairing - a much in demand pairing I guess.

Chapter Text

"Sai.. Saisu... Get up", Sai heard someone waking him from his sleep.
"Don't disturb", Sai replied grumpily.
"Arree you need to leave by the evening flight", came the reply.
"Season tha mudinju poche, enga porathu?", Sai asked.
"English mein baat karo, Sai", ordered the other man.
"I asked if the season is over, where am I going", Sai replied.
"You forgot already? You have to go to Ahmedabad today for the presentation ceremony", asked his boyfriend.
"Shubiiii, I don't want to go. It feels like a consolation prize for participating", mumbled Sai.
"You do realize that makes no sense, right? You are being recognized for the stupendous season you just had- sabko naseeb nahi hota hai, Sai", Shubman tried convincing.
"Maybe someone can collect it on my behalf?", Sai suggested.
"Come on, lazy bum. It's your time to shine. Get ready, I will drop you to the airport", teased Shubman.
"Boyfrienda ille maamiyara pocche (you aren't a boyfriend, you are a mother-in-law)", Sai cribbed.
"Je main Punjabi vicha galla karani shuru karaan ta tuhanu vi samjha nahi avegi (if I start speaking in Punjabi, you won't understand either), warned Shubman.
"Sorry. I really don't feel like going. Can you come along?", Sai asked.
"No way - I don't want to take the limelight away from you", replied Shubman.
"But I need some motivation to go, Gill", Sai said
"Uncle..., Sai is refusing to go collect his awards", Shubman shouted, loud enough for Sai's father to hear. "Aur chahiye motivation?",he asked Sai.
"Sai, nee poriya illeya? (Sai are you going or not?)", his dad yelled.
"I am getting ready", Sai yelled back.
"What an obedient boy- I thought that nature of yours is restricted to the bedroom", Shubman commented.
"Shut up", Sai responded.
"Look at you blushing. Come on then, off to the bathroom - let me see if I can give you some further motivation", Shubman ordered and watched the boy rush to the bathroom.
"Come fast. My mom is gonna come looking if we don't appear for breakfast", Sai said.

Shubman dropped Sai at the airport and then took a later flight back to his home. They would be meeting in Mumbai later to fly to England. He wanted to take Sai along to Punjab, but that would mean he would miss the award ceremony.
Later that night, the Gills celebrated Shubman's favorite big brother's victory. But the biggest cheer came when Sai's name was announced as the Emerging Player of the Year. Shubman posted a 'proud of you, partner' on his socials for the world to see. He then sent a separate 'beeming with pride, baby boy' as a private message to his boyfriend. Shubman was looking forward to rewarding him properly once they met in England.

Chapter 187: What Engagement?

Summary:

Shubman uses his bestie's sister's engagement as an excuse to spend time with his boyfriend.

Chapter Text

"Shub, get up. We need to get ready to leave", Mohammed Siraj said to younger man.
"Ssh. Don't move", Shubman replied.
"Shubi, we have been curled up on this rocking chair for so long now. Utho na,baby", Siraj requested.
"Kyu? Both of us are so comfortable here", Shubman said.
"Because we need to leave soon for your bestie's sister's engagement", Siraj replied.
"We can just skip it. Shahneel aur Mummy chale jayenge, we can just fool around", Shubman suggested.
"Na sharam na lihaz, Mr. Gill? Abhi invited me because you asked him to, right?", Siraj asked.
"Siri, he knows me too well. He knew very well what was going to happen when you came here. Usko chodo, even Komal di won't be expecting us to turn up", Shubman explained.
"Kitna kameena hai tu. You told your friend to invite me for a family function, so that you could get laid? Unbelievable", Siraj said, shaking his head.
"Oh, I am an adamant ass and this ass needed you. Stop being so shocked and get used to it ", Shubman informed.
"I can get used to this. But before we proceed, I need you to get up. You didn't allow me to clean you up yesterday. Let's just have a quick shower", Siraj suggested.
"Wapas gandha hi toh hona hai, what's the point?", Shubman asked.
"Next time you tell me to shower after gym, I can ask you the same question", Siraj questioned.
"Accha okay. Chalo naha lete hai. Khush?", Shubman asked.

After an hour long shower and related activities, both of them emerged from the bathroom. Siraj sat down to watch TV while his boyfriend finished his morning skincare routine. "MoistuUP?ze tumhara shohar karega kya, Siri?", Shubman asked.
"Haan", replied Siraj, showing his arms and legs.
"Pair hai ki Sahara desert? Ammi ne baby oil lagaya tha, uske baad koi moisturiser dekha bhi nahi hai kya aapne?", Shubman asked, seeing the state of his boyfriend's skin.
"I have no idea about all this. Ab tu hai na- laga de jo lagana hai", Siraj replied.
Shubman selected some of his lotions and stuffed in Siraj's suitcase. "I will explain it all to you later. For now, we have to get ready", he said.
"Kahaan jaane ke liye?", Siraj asked.
"Sagaayi pe nahi jaana?", asked his captain.
"Tune hi toh bola Mummy aur dii jayenge aur hum ghar mein masti karenge", Siraj wondered aloud.
"Tharki hu, but itna bhi tharki nahi hu. Chalo get ready. I have kept our outfits on the bed - our first appearance as a couple", said Shubman.
"As a couple? Are you sure we are ready for that?", Siraj asked.
"I am not going to flaunt us. My family and friends should know, that's all. For the rest, we are still teammates", Shubman replied.

"Waah Kake, tu bedroom se bahar aa gaya? I was seriously not expecting you to come", Abhishek teased his best friend.
"I think it was Siraj Bhai's doing - nahi toh apne mann se nahi aata ye", Komal remarked.
"Chup ho jao dono. Don't ruin my reputation unnecessarily", Shubman complained.
"Reputation ka tu bol hi mat. The maid who cleaned your bedroom yesterday was traumatized by the waste in the dustbin", Shahneel joined in.
"Arre wah. Main akela nahi tha, ye aadmi bhi tha. Why is he the saint and me the sex addict?", Shubman questioned.
"Shubiii... Chup ho ja", Siraj warned his blabbermouth boyfriend.
"But it's not fair na?", Shubman continued.
"Maaaaan", Siraj said sternly, but with an affectionate smile. That shut the boy up. The rest stared at how a single word from Siraj had Shubman go mum.

"Mat jao na, Siri", Shubman whined.
"Towels leke aa jaunga" Siraj replied. He came back soon and sponged Shubman down and picked him up. He gently placed him on the couch and went about changing the sheets.
"So jao, Maan. I will join you in a minute", Siraj instructed after putting the boy back on the bed.
"Wake me up when it's time for you to leave. I want a kiss before you leave", Shubman murmured.
It was 5 am and it was time for Siraj to fly home. Though Shubman had instructed him to wake him, he didn't want to disturb his peaceful sleep. Siraj just kissed him on his lips and whispered a goodbye. He would deal with the tantrums later.

"WHY DID YOU GO WITHOUT WAKING ME UP", was the first message that Siraj saw once he landed.
He had a long day ahead pacifying his angry boyfriend. It took a promise of rooming together at all hotels during ICT and GT travels, to finally calm the boy down.
"And you need to do me on the flight", Shubman ordered.
"Maaan, be reasonable. We can't do it on flight", Siraj tried negotiating.
"Say yes or I am taking the next flight to Hyderabad", Shubman threatened.
"Achha baba, okay", Siraj surrendered. The boy had no sense of propriety and would just fly in, throwing all caution into the winds. They weren't ready for that fiasco yet.

Chapter 188: My Bestfriend's Wedding

Summary:

An all time favourite pair

Chapter Text

"Arre yaar, I forgot to pick up the flowers. Aunty ne bola tha mujhe. Just ten minutes, haan?", Virat got back into the car and drove.
"Viii, you have come here for your best friend's wedding. There are people who are paid to do all this stuff", Rohit shouted behind him, but the man was gone.
"Rohit bhai, you know him. He thinks that things would go perfectly only if he keeps an eye over it. Aa jayenge", Rahul said to his captain.


"Main koi mehndi vehndi nahi lagaunga. Pagal hai kya?", Rohit protested when his family sat him down for the customary ritual. "Bol na Vii", he begged his bestie.
"Meri aur mat dekhiye, main aapki koi sahaytha nahi kar paunga", teased Virat.
"Aunty, my family is coming in a hour. Main jaake pick up karta hu", Virat announced, before grabbing the car keys again.
"Virat, I can go. You don't have to run around for everything", offered Hardik. But Virat was already gone.


"Kahaan bhaag raha hai, Ro? Mehndi se toh bach gaya, haldi toh lagake hi maanunga main", Virat challenged.
"Arree nahi. Bada woh lagta hai mujhe", Rohit said in his classic style.
"Pata hai tujhe chip chip lagta hai. Thoda laga le for my sake. Main khud wash kara dunga", Virat requested.
"Then you will also have to get smeared", Rohit said.
"Meri baari aayi thi toh maine chup chap lagwaya tha. Now it's your turn- shanti se baith jao", Virat advised.
Rohit made grumpy faces all the while that people were applying haldi on him and Virat whispered from the side. "Has le na thoda, please. Lag raha hai zabardasti shadi karwa rahe hai teri ".


"Kahaan gaya woh naalayak abhi? Muhurat aa gaya aur woh gayab hai", Rohit complained to his bestfriend's mom.
"Aata hi hoga, Rohit beta. Pareshan mat ho. Vikas, dekhke aa toh, kahaan fasa hai?", said Virat's mother.
"Mil gaya. Catering walo se gupshup kar raha tha", Hardik said, dragging Virat along.
"Abey, I was just helping them out. Their vehicle was a bit bigger than estimated and they were having trouble finding parking near the banquet hall", Virat explained.
"Virat, there are a hundred other people who could have done that. Destination wedding plan karwaya toh mujhe laga tu aake enjoy kar lega. But you have been so busy all these days", Rohit complained.
"Arre mere best friend ki shadi hai. Main nahi karunga toh kaun karega?", Virat questioned.
"Oh hero, who is your best friend marrying?", Rohit asked.
"Me?", Virat asked back.
"Tune zidd kiya isliye ye sab haldi - mehndi-sangeet ka thaam jhaam karaaya. I know you had all these done at your home, but saath mein enjoy karenge sochke yahaan maine organize kiya. Lekin nahi, bhai saab ko halwai aur DJ wale baby se fursat mile tab na", Rohit taunted.
"Gussa mat ho na, panda. See, I am totally free and yours now. Tell me what I should do", said Virat.
"Kuch nahi. Apna huliya theek karo aur mandap mein baith jao. Sherwani ka dupatta kahaan kho diya? Kya karu iss aadmi ka main?", Rohit said, after indicating the make up artist to fix his fiancé's face. Behind, he could see one of the catering guys running towards the mandap with Virat's dupatta.


"Happy Married Life, bestie", Virat whispered into his husband's ears once the ceremony concluded.
"Happy Married Life to you too, husband. I can't wait to make you mine completely", Rohit wished back, only to see the sakth West Delhi launda blushing and melting under his gaze.

Chapter 189: You're Still The One

Summary:

Future fic ft Abhiyank

Chapter Text

Looks like we made it, look how far we've come my baby

"Last day on the field, love, how do you feel?", Mayank asked his husband.
"As excited as I was on my first day. I can't believe how far we have come, baby", replied Abhishek.
"You know there is no hurry, Abhi. You are only 38, you could continue a bit more, maybe in domestics", Mayank suggested.
"And hear the boys saying Dada go, we want to play with Papa only", Abhishek asked.
"Bacche hai, Abhi. They didn't mean to hurt you. Paida huwe the tabse meri godhi mein pale hai. It's natural for them to be closer to me", Mayank tried to explain.
"I want them to love me like they love you- all huggy, kissy, smoochy kind of love that they share with you", Abhi said.
"I am sorry I didn't notice that they were pulling back from you", Mayank apologized.
"Tu kyu sorry bol raha hai, Mayu? It wasn't your fault. I was so focussed on my career that I didn't know the three of you had built a world that didn't include me", Abhishek said.
"Aisa mat bolo na, Abhi. You are our world", Mayank said, hugging his husband.


They said, "I bet they'll never make it".But just look at us holding on. We're still together, still going strong

"Abhishek,looking back on to a long and illustrious career, any regrets?", the anchor asked him after the match.
"Obviously, I have tried to give my best at all opportunities given, but there would still be moments that I look back at and feel that I could have done better. But at this moment, I am content", replied Abhishek.
"What's next for you? Coaching? Commentary?", came the next question.
"Parenting. My husband has been running around my boys all these years- now it's his turn to relax and go on a few solo trips while I hold fort. But seriously, I have had a long career- as of now I am only thinking of home", Abhi replied.
"Any parting words?", asked the host.
"Lots of gratitude to the board, my teammates- past and present, my parents, Shubman, all my coaches. More than anything I am thankful to my husband, Mayank. He has made sure that my boys, Ayaan and Aryan have been well cared for.   I have been traveling continuously over the last decade and Mayank has handled both of our families with grace and love. Now I am gonna hold his hand for a bit", Abhishek responded, tears pouring now.
"Don't cry Dada", both boys ran to him and Abhi grabbed both of them.
"Let's go home, sweetheart", Mayank said, hugging his three boys.
"Thank you for staying, Mayu. I know it was difficult being married to me, never present for any of our important days or their milestones", Abhishek said.
"There was never a question of not staying, baby. You are still my whole world", Mayank replied, pressing a kiss to his husband's forehead.

You're still the one I run to. The one that I belong to. You're still the one I want for life. You're still the one that I love.The only one I dream of. You're still the one I kiss goodnight.

Chapter 190: Mine

Summary:

Ish-man after a long time

Chapter Text

SG: Story? That too a public one?
SG: Dedicating a catch to you???
SG: Public mein itna kar raha hai toh private mein kya kya karta hoga?
SG: Why did you share it?
SG: Sharam karo, you are flirting with gair mard when you have a pasandeeda mard
SG: Kishan, reply karo
SG: Ishuuu, please reply karo na
SG: You don't want me anymore, Ishii?

IK: Baap re.. So many mesaages.
IK: What was so urgent? You know I don't reply to you till I am alone in my room
IK: What is all this drama, Shubi? Nitish just dedicated a catch as we had  discussed about it the over before. Tumhari kyu jal rahi hai?
IK: Ab bologe bhi?
SG: I don't like it when he acts like you belong to him
IK: Well, get used to it. I am quite enjoying the attention I am getting
SG: Main nahi deta?
IK: Ya. When you are free and have nothing else to do
SG: Aisa mat bolo na Ishu.
IK: When did you call me after reaching England?
SG: Woh.. Yaad nahi
IK: A full two days after landing. Yashasvi called me twice in that time frame. Seekho kuch.
SG: Ab Jaisu se bhi compete karna padega mujhe?
IK: Kuch mat karo tum. Bye.

SG: Ishan
SG: IshKish
SG: Ishu
SG: Ishiiii, suno na please.
SG: I am sorry. I just get a bit possessive when I see you with him. Everyone vies for your attention and I am worried they will take you from me
IK: I am allowed to have other friends, Shubman
SG: I am not your friend, I am your husband.
IK: We are not married, Shub. We are not even dating. We just have an arrangement.
SG: Is that why you haven't dated anyone since so long? Is that why I haven't got into a serious relationship for three years?
IK: I don't know
SG: It is not an arrangement or a situationship now, Ishu. It's a full fledged relationship, if you haven't noticed. And that's the reason I am requesting you to stay away from him.
IK: Tu kya bol raha hai, Shub?
SG: I guess I am saying that you are mine and I would like it to be a permanent state of affairs
IK: Eh?
SG: Be my boyfriend, Ishan. Be the person I dedicate my centuries to.
IK: Are you serious?
SG: I thought about it a lot. We love each other as more than friends. You know me the best after my family- I know you could be my ideal partner.
IK: Is this some jealousy induced decision which you are gonna go back on, tomorrow morning?
SG: I love you, Ishu. Trust me, it is not something I declare and take back the next morning - you know me.
IK: Okay
SG: Matlab?
IK: Okay, I will be your boyfriend.
SG: And?
Ik: And I love you, too. I have said this many times to you before, Shubii. Tujhe abhi laga hoga, but I have meant it each time I said it to you.
SG: Come to me, Ishii..
Ik: Two more days, meri jaan. We will be flying in soon.

IK: It worked
NKR: Really?
IK: He asked me to be his boyfriend
NKR: Congratulations, Mrs. Gill
IK: Chup be
NKR: See, I told you. He loves you- I had seen the way he looked at me with a 'he is mine' body language, while we were in Australia. He just needed a push.
IK: Haan haan. Tujhe sab pata hai. Now stop gloating and come down for dinner.
NKR: Congrats, Ishan.
IK: Thank you.

Chapter 191: Restless

Summary:

Sanju-Sky - how a forgotten phone got them together

Chapter Text

"Maaza bag kuthe aahe? (Where is my bag?)", Surya asked his Mumbai captain.
"Mhala kaay maayti, tujha kade nai aahe ka? (How would I know, don't you have it?)", Ajinkya Rahane asked.
"Arre, mere pass hota toh poochta kya? I had to leave midway to the hospital. I didn't get time to grab my stuff", Surya replied.
"Shrey se pooch. He had cleared up the dressing room before leaving", Rahane informed.
"Kaunsa room hai uska?", Sky asked.
"Phone karke pooch le", suggested the captain.
"Ajju bhai, mera phone bag me hai. I am looking for the bag for finding the phone", Surya explained.
Rahane then called up Shreyas enquired on behalf of Surya. "It is not with him, he said he didn't find anything lying around. Tune locker mein rakha tha toh udhar hi hoga", he said.
Surya called up his family from his captain's phone and gave them the updates for the day and went back to his room.

Surya freshened up and settled for the night, but could not help feeling restless. He was ruled out for the next day of play with a severely bruised elbow. He hoped to be back on the field, the day after. Though he had talked to his parents and informed them about the injury, he knew someone else was waiting to hear from him. Unfortunately for Surya, he had forgotten to save the person's number other than on his phone.
After a lot of tossing and turning, Surya gave up on his sleep and woke his room partner. "Shivam, tujhe Shreyas ka room number pata hai?", he asked.
"Right opposite ours. Itna late night kyu doondh rahe ho?", asked Shivam.
"Nothing. Tu so ja", Surya replied, getting out to talk to Shreyas.
He knocked on Shreyas' door and apologized to him for disturbing him at the ungodly hour.
"Tere pass Sanju ka number hai?", Sky asked.
"Kaunsi Sanju???", asked Shreyas, bamboozled at Sky's audacity.
"Abe kaunsi nahi, kaunsa. Sanju Samson", Sky explained quickly.
"I think I have. But itna urgently kyu chahiye?", Shreyas asked.
"Tu dial karke de na. Sawaal baad mein kariyo", Sky ordered and Shreyas obliged.
"Hey, it's me. I am sorry I couldn't call and update you. My phone is stuck inside the dressing room locker. I am okay - it's just a bruise. I will be on the field in two days", Sky updated his close friend.
"That was so so scary, Sky. I have been calling you since I got back at the hotel. I thought you didn't care enough to inform me", Sanju responded.
"Never Sammy. I was so restless without talking to you. I think we need to have a serious discussion on this when we meet next", Sky said.
"Hmmm. Maine gusse mein kuch messages dale the. Sorry", Sanju informed.
"It's okay, Sammy. I understand. Goodnight. I will talk to you tomorrow", Sky said, disconnecting the call.
Shreyas had caught bits of the chat and was looking at him stunned. "Keep this to yourself, Shrey, please. We ourselves are not sure where we are going with this", Sky requested.

18 missed calls and numerous messages were waiting for him from Sanju, when Sky picked his phone from the locker next day.
SS: Where are you?
SS: I don't know anyone in the team, bhau. Tell me you are okay
SS: I read that you are injured, I am worried for you.
SS: Why aren't you picking my calls?
SS: Is this my value in your life?
SS: Please tell me, you are fine, Sky. I can't function like this.
SS: If you don't call me back in an hour, I won't talk to you ever.
SS: SKY, CALL NOW
SS: I can't sleep. Why have you made me so restless?
SS: Sorry. I didn't know your phone wasn't with you. Forgive me for the drama. We will talk tomorrow.
Sky knew there was no point replying now- he would talk to the boy later that night.

"Sammy, I read your messages. There is no need to feel embarassed about it. I would have done the same if I couldn't reach you", Sky said.
"We are in trouble, right Sky?", Sanju asked.
"Completely and I don't mind at all. Come to Mumbai after your match. We need to talk", advised Sky

"Namaste, Uncle Aunty", Sanju wished Sky's parents, once he reached home.
"Namaste namaste.. Baaki baad mein baat kar lena, chal ab", Surya dragged the wicketkeeper to his room.
Both of them sat on the bed and stared at each other. Sanju opened his mouth to say something, but shut up seeing Sky's eyes on his lips. A slight rise of the eyebrow from Sky and an even subtle nod from Sanju meant that Sky's lips were on Sanju's in a flash. Sanju's palm rested on Sky's cheek, holding him there till he had had his fill.
"Door, baby", Sky said, when Sanju climbed on to his lap to explore further.
"Write my number down somewhere. I don't want to live a day without hearing your voice, anymore", Sanju requested, pecking Sky one last time before climbing out of his lap.
"Be my boyfriend, Sammy. I don't want to be restless anymore. I know it's going to be a nightmare keeping this a secret, but I need you, sweetheart", Sky proposed. Sanju nodded shyly.
Sky stood up and locked the bedroom door and looked mischievously at his new boyfriend. "No. We can't do it here, Sky. Your parents are right there", Sanju said.
"Isn't that how all Indian couples go about it, baby? Just make sure you aren't too loud", Sky asked.
"You knew I was gonna say yes? How are you already prepared?", asked Sanju, seeing Surya pull out the necessities from his bedside table.
"There was never a doubt, Sanju. I knew you were in love with me as much as I was with you. It's just a shame that we took so long to see it", Sky replied.
"Gentle, Sky. I have no experience", Sanju begged, when one of the bites were a bit harsh.
"Tell me how you want it, baby boy. Let me make you happy", Sky offered.
Turns out Sanju didn't have to say much. Sky recognized each whimper and moan for what it was and gave him more or less of what was required.
"You want to be on your stomach, Sammy? I have heard it's less painful", Sky asked, once he was done with the prep.
"No. I want access to your body, when you make love to me", Sanju requested.
Sanju had his mouth latched on to Sky's nipples, all the while that he was being pounded. It was going to leave very violent bite marks, but Sky couldn't care less. He was in heaven at this point.

Sammy❤️: You absolute monster. My body hurts all over. Why didn't you tell me that I might catch a fever after that?
Sammy❤️: Can't wait to do that all over again. Love you, babe.
Unfortunately for Shreyas Iyer, Sky had left his phone unlocked on the seat beside him and he was privy to some highly classified information.
"Season khatam hone tak wait nahi kar sakte the? Bechara", said Shreyas, handing the phone to Sky.
"Jaise ki tum wait kar paate, if you found a boyfriend mid-season", replied Sky, snatching the phone.
Sky: I am sorry, Sammy. I promise I will make it up to you. This is not how I wanted you to remember our first time together.
Sammy ❤️: Hey, it's all good. Just a bit of pain, but I am going to be as right as rain tomorrow. You were perfect, love. This is exactly how I want to remember our first time.
Sky: If it wasn't for the evening flight, I would have made sure you got all the after care and pampering. I promise, this is the last time I am allowing you to leave while in pain.
Sammy ❤️: I love you. I can't wait to see you after the season.
Sky: Love you more, baby boy. See you soon.

Chapter 192: His Responsible Older Boyfriend

Summary:

A bit of Saisu-Washi fluff

Chapter Text

"Avana bhadrama paathukko Washi (take care of him, Washi). Shubman had said not to worry, but if you are around, we would be a lot less concerned", Sai's mom instructed Washington Sundar, on their departure for the England tour.
"Kavalaye vendaam, Aunty. Naa irukke le (You don't need to worry, aunty. I am here)", replied Sundar.
"What Amma? It is not the first time I am traveling abroad", Sai complained.
"It is your first big tour with the national team, obviously we will be worried, kanna. I am happy that you have your support system, right beside you on tour", his mom responded.

"Sai, chellam, nee ennavida moonu vayassu thaan chinnavan da. Enna poyi inspiration solrath. Unakke overa theriyale? (Sai, love, I am only three years older than you and you said I am your inspiration? Isn't it a bit exaggerated?)", Washi teased his boy after the interview.
"Pinna enna solrathu? Pathinettu vayassu pinne unga koode thaan vaazhnthirukkom nnu solnama? ( Then what should I say? That I have been living with you since I turned 18?)", Sai asked with a grin.
"I swear if I didn't find you cute, I would have dumped your stupid ass for all the sass you show me", replied Washi.

"Sai, baby, wake up. We have practice today", Washi woke his boy up from his slumber. He had put in quite a long session in nets the day before and slept off in Washi's arms after dinner.
"I didn't call Amma yesterday", Sai mumbled, rubbing his eyes like a 3 yr old.
"I called her after you slept, kanna. I put the video on and showed her you were sleeping peacefully. You can call her after practice now", Washi said.
"I slept off in your arms while you were talking na, Washi? I am so sorry, I know I had promised some time together before we are on the road", Sai apologised.
"Ethukkuda kanna? (Why are you apologising, sweetheart?). It's not like I didn't notice your effort on field yesterday. We have our whole life to spend together. You only need to concentrate on your game now", Washi said, pressing a kiss to his boyfriend's hair. Sai just pulled him nearer for a proper morning kiss.

"Siri, shift your seat with Washi na. Sai wants to sleep", Shubman instructed his bowler before boarding the train.
"Tu bhi sone wala hai na. You sit with Sai, both of you can sleep together", Siraj replied.
"Kalesh karwane hai kya aapko? Samjha karo yaar, woh Washi ke sath baithna chahta hai", replied the captain.
Siraj took the clue and agreed to move.

"Kanna, do you need something to eat?", Washi whispered into Sai's ears. Sai just shook his head and refused to open his eyes.
"A black coffee, a cappuccino and two croissants, please", Washi placed the order.
"Sai, wake up and eat something. You already skipped breakfast saying it was too early to eat. Come on",Washi woke him up.
Yes he was just three years older, but Washi was handed over his boyfriend's responsibility by his parents and he was going to take it seriously. "Take a sip. It will wake you up", he said, holding the coffee to his lips. Washi managed to get Sai to finish his croissant and half of his coffee.
"Thookkam varuth (feeling sleepy)", Sai mumbled.
Washi cleared up his space and placed Sai's head on his lap. The constant caress through his hair meant that Sai was in dreamland within minutes. There was a brief moan from him, presumably a reaction to some dream. Washi promptly shut his mouth with his palm before the rest of the team looked for the source of the filthy noise.
Washi decided that he had to give his boy ample time to recover after those wild nights or the boy was bound to have such hangovers and after shocks. He only hoped that Sai wouldn't mention it to his parents in passing that he was up all night and was worn out to even move on travel day, because of the person who was responsible for his protection.

Chapter 193: The Silencer's Husband

Summary:

A new ship - Pat Cummins and his Angry Bird

Chapter Text

Marn: He is at it again. Tell Pat
Stevie : Okay Okay. I will talk to Pat

Smithy: Patty, tell your husband not to pester mine
Patty: What did he do now?
Smithy: Sending him numerous troll reels
Patty: I swear if he is pestering Marnus with any of those WTC trolls, I am gonna banish him to the couch once I am home.
Smithy: It's not cricket trolls, it's something weird.
Smith sends him few sample reels and waits.
Patty: What even are these dolls? Who calls a toy Labubu?
Smithy: If I didn't know any better, I would have sworn that your husband paid someone to make these.
Patty: Come on, man. He is childish, but not this immature.
Smithy: Please tell him to stop. The kid's already upset.
Patty: It's not like I can physically restrain him from sending the reels, Smithy. He is home and I am in the room next to you. Besides, the dolls do look funny :)
Smithy: Not you too, Patty. Talk to your husband.


Silencer: What are you upto, sweetheart?
Angry Bird: Nothing much. No one to warm my bed, so scrolling reels.
Silencer: Yeah? Does scrolling also involve sharing some reels to my mates?
Angry Bird: No?
Silencer: Sweetie, when I ask you a question, I come prepared with proof.
Pat sends the reels shared by Smith to his husband.
Angry Bird: Marnus is such a spoilsport. Why does he have to complain to Smithy for such harmless jokes? Even you would agree it's funny, right Pat?
Silencer: It is, but since Marnus isn't enjoying the Labubu jokes, we are shutting them down. Alright, Veer?
Angry Bird: One last one please?
Silencer: At your own risk. Smithy said, he would share the screenshots on his story if Marnus receives one more such reel from you. And I will seriously consider some couch time for you naughty ass.
Angry Bird: Why did I marry an Aussie? That too you, Mr. Pat Silencer Cummins?
Silencer: Because you love me, Virat Angry Bird Kohli
Angry Bird: Ye bhi sahi hai. Chalo, you sleep. I will keep my reel sharing to my Indian friends for the time being. You take rest- you have a big day tomorrow.
Silencer: Goodnight, babe. I will see you tomorrow night, no matter the result. Love you.
Angry Bird: Goodnight, love. The bed feels too big and lonely without you. Come home. Love you.


Pat collapsed on the living room couch after a disappointing day. He had expected the defeat after the rotten third day they had, but it was nevertheless heartbreaking.
"What do you need, babe?", Virat asked, joining him on the couch.
"Your mom's soup would be of great help", Pat replied, lying down on his husband's lap.
"It's warming in the oven- I knew you would need some comfort food. You wanna freshen up before eating?", asked Virat.
"Just run a bath, I will soak for a bit and come out", said Pat.
The water was perfect and it had all his favourite aromas. Virat had added a few frangipanis for the decor and Pat felt like a pampered princess in the bath tub. He was shaken awake after a while by his husband, "Pat, wake up. You have been here for half an hour. The water is getting cold, let's get you dried up".
Pat was soon wrapped in fluffy towels and seated on their bed. "You need some PJs or are you gonna sleep in your birth suit?", Virat teased.
"Get me a PJ bottom and my husband, I will be all warm", Pat replied.
"Soft PJs, a warm bowl of soup and a hot husband, coming right up", teased Virat.
"Sorry I am late, Veer, I know it's past your dinner time. All the post match analysis - paralysis", Pat apologized once Virat settled near him with the food.
"It's fine. I wasn't expecting you for dinner anyway. Just finish your soup fast, you look like you are ready to drop, any moment", Virat responded.
Pat finished his bowl and wiped his face. Virat was about to take the dishes back when Pat held him by his wrists, "I was promised a hot husband too".
"Let me just leave this outside the room. You can have me after that", Virat replied. Virat got inside the covers with his husband once the dishes were cleared.
"I missed you so much, Veer. I need you, babe", Pat begged, all needy after a long time apart.
"You got me - I am all yours, sweetheart. Take what's yours", Virat offered.
"Can you make love to me? I have missed that feeling", Pat suggested.
"You sure, bub? You tend to be at your dominant best when you have had a bad day", Virat reconfirmed.
"I don't want to be the silencer today. Just give me what a need, Veer. Don't make me beg", Pat said.
Virat couldn't resist him too long, with that needy demeanor of his. He dived in for a kiss that soon trailed down his husband's body. It was a dance of tongues, lips, fingers and pleasure points thereafter.
"Thank you, Veer. It was perfect. I love you baby", Pat mumbled before the bliss took him past his consciousness.
Virat spent the next few minutes recovering from the intense session and cleaning up the mess his husband had created. He couldn't believe that this gorgeous human, lying stark naked on his bed, all vulnerable and royally f*cked, belonged only to him. He was the one destined to call the Silencer, his husband.

Chapter 194: New Addition To The Team

Summary:

Tilak surprises Brevis with a county stint

Chapter Text

"Welcome to Hampshire, Mr. Verma. It's a pleasure to have a phenomenal talent like you playing for us. I hope you have a fruitful session with us", the Hampshire county team manager wished Tilak once the contract was signed.
"Thank you so much for the opportunity. Can I ask for a favour? Can you keep the news to yourself till I join the team? I need to surprise someone", requested Tilak.
"Of course, I will just slot you as left-hand number 4 in the team-sheet, for the time being", agreed the manager.

Waldy: Tils, entertain me. I am bored
Tilly: Should I sing for you, My Majesty?
Waldy: I miss you, Tilak Verma
Tilly: I miss you more, Dewald Brevis
Waldy: Why don't you try for a county stint, Tilly? I am not sure of Hampshire plans, but there are many looking out for good batsmen.
Tilly: I am not sure I am made for county, Besides, my board might not give me an okay.
Waldy: Give it a try, babe. For my sake? I hardly got any time with you during IPL.
Tilly: I will give it a serious thought. Let me discuss it with my coach and get back to you.
Waldy: If it is a nearby county, I can at least see you over the breaks.
Tilly: Don't get your hopes too high, babe. I will try my best.

Tilak landed in England two days after the discussion. He had a bit of trouble convincing his boy that he would be offline for a whole day due to some function at his home town. He checked into the hotel and called up Dewald to make sure that he wasn't anywhere in the vicinity. One more night, he would be introduced to his teammates the next day. He was looking forward to seeing his boyfriend's reaction.
"Guys, as I had informed earlier, we have signed someone to bat at 4 for the rest of the season. Please welcome on board, Mr. Tilak Verma, the India and MI leftie", the Hampshire coach introduced the new team member.
Tilak received all the applause with a smile but looked for that one person's reaction. After the initial shock had worn out, Brevis ran towards him and gave him a bear hug, "Oh you brute, why didn't you tell me, Tilly?", he asked.
"I wouldn't have got this hug, would I?", Tilak replied.
"Not this one, you would have got something better the moment you landed, if only I was aware", Dewald whispered in his ears.
"Okay guys, Tilak is being accomodated at a hotel for the time being. We will arrange for him to move in with you guys soon", announced the coach.
"Coach, he can share with me. There is ample space", offered one of the team members.
Tilak felt his boyfriend stiffening near him. "If you don't mind, I can stay with Brevis, coach. We go way back. I am sure, he can make some space for me, right Brevis?", he asked. Brevis nodded eagerly at the coach.

"Tilly, this was the best surprise ever. All I asked for was you to be in England and you are right here, with me. Thank you", Dewald said, resting his head on Tilak's chest. Tilak gathered him a bit more towards his body, in response.
"Boys, we have a session in half an hour. Get your asses onto the bus", shouted the captain, banging on their door.
"Let's continue this later in the evening, baby. Let's get cleaned up", Tilak said.
"It feels good to not be rushed. I want to do a lot of things to you, for you, with you but I know you are not going anywhere soon. We have all the time in the world. See you in back here in a few hours, Tilly", Dewald said, pressing one last kiss to the corner of his boyfriend's lips.
Tilak stared at Dewald's retreating back for a moment, before getting up to join him in the shower. He too was looking forward to doing things with his boy, away from prying eyes.

Chapter 195: Happy, But

Summary:

Yash is struggling. Sanju entrusts the captain for some motivation.

Chapter Text

Chetta: Congrats, baby. 100 out of the targeted 500 done and dusted
Yashu: Yeaaah. Mera kamra ban jayega
Chetta: Tsk Tsk.. Priorities, Jaiswal
Yashu: Did you see me batting chetta?
Chetta: Nahi baccha, just woke up and saw the score. Ab baithke dekhunga
"Yashu, niklo. Kit pack kar liya na?", Dhruv asked.
"Haan ho gaya, DJ. Tu nikal, I will be right behind", Yash replied
Yashu: Accha kiya nahi dekha. One of my most ugly innings
Chetta: Ha ha.. You can't do ugly, jaana
Yashu: I had cramps very early - I don't know how I am gonna survive for long with this stamina
Chetta: Jaana, should I call now? Have you reached the hotel?
Yashu: Not yet

Sanju: Hi
Shubman: Hi Sanju, kaise ho?
Sanju: Well played Shubman, hope you go on to get a big one tomorrow. Just wanted to check in on Yash
Shubman: Thanks. Bolo na, kuch kaha usne?
Sanju: Same self doubt - he is upset that he got cramps again
Shubman: Ye Jaisu bhi na. It was a bit hot and he was there since morning. I will talk to him, Sanju. I know there is a limit to which he will be receptive on video call with you.
Sanju: Thanks, man.

"Chal Yashu", Shubman dragged his fellow centurion out of the dressing room towards the team bus. "Aaj mere sath baithna. DJ can wait for your company".
"You played so well today, Yashu. We saw you struggling in the first session, but you fought it out and prevailed. Very proud of you", Shubman said.
"Thanks bhaiyya", Yash replied. Shubman noticed that the smile wasn't wide enough for his liking.
"Tujhe main junior nahi samajhta, I have always treated you as an equal. Kuch hoga toh bol sakta hai tu mujhe", Shubman asked.
"I am frustrated with my constant issues with cramps and dehydration, bhaiyya. I want to play for a long time for India in tests, but ye fitness ke sath, kya hi khelunga main?",Yash opened up to his captain.
"Yashi, not everyone is perfect. If you always aim for perfection, you will fail to appreciate the good that is happening to you. Your strength is your ability to score fast, baccha. The team recognizes your shortcoming in terms of stamina and also understand the reason behind it. One step at a time, Yashi- sooner than later your body will catch up with your willpower to play long innings. Hang in there", Shubman encouraged him.
"Thank you, bhaiyya. It means a lot that you have my back ", Yash thanked Shubman.
"Always, Yashu. You are the ace up my sleeve, I will always be at your corner", replied Shubman.

Yashu: Thank you
Chetta: You are welcome, but why?
Yashu : I know you told bhaiyya to talk to me. I feel much better now.
Chetta: I knew you wouldn't approach him on your own. You need to trust people, Yashu.
Yashu: I would have talked to Dhruv
Chetta: Wasn't Shubman the one who batted with you? Wouldn't he be in a better position to judge your performance today?
Yashu: Hmmm. I will try not to bottle up things like this and learn to rely on the team.
Chetta: Jaana, I watched the highlights. I am so so proud of my ketyon.
Yashu: Blushing too hard and bhaiyya is staring at me.
Chetta: We will keep working on your fitness, theek hai baccha? You need to get over your fear that it is going to be a constant problem in your life. Ab tu aaraam kar jaake. You can call me at night for your motivation and kisses.
Yashu: Bye, jaana. I will call you later.

Chapter 196: Debut Disaster?

Summary:

Sai Su is upset with his debut and his boyfriend is being the best support system.

Chapter Text

"Kanna, ippo solla poriyaa illiya (Sweetheart, are you gonna tell me or not?)", Washington Sundar asked his boyfriend, the moment they reached their room after the day's play.
"Enna solrathu? Solrathukke laayak illiye innikku (what to say? I am not eligible to talk today)", Sai Sudarsan responded.
"You are not the first one to get out on a duck on debut, Sai.Athukkaaka naalu naal oppaari paadi irukka mudiyuma (You can't keep lamenting for four days about it)", Washi advised.
"It's the way I got out, Washi. It was going outside leg, they had a bloody leg slip and instead of leaving it alone, I poked at it with a nothing shot. It's embarrassing. It's gonna haunt me for the rest of my life. You won't understand. Let me at least grieve in peace", Sai explained.
"Of course, I won't understand. It's not like I have had a Test debut before", taunted Washi.
"I didn't mean it that way. It's just everyone expected me to go shine from the first day and I am a bit disappointed in myself", Sai said.
"Kanna, you are 22.You were playing your debut test, against some good bowling. It's natural for you to feel nervous and jittery over the first few balls. It was just unfortunate for you that the nervous start ended in a silly shot, rather than a fortuitous edged boundary. You still have another innings to go and most probably four more tests to go here. Chin up, baby", Washi tried to encourage his boy.
"Sorry", Sai said, before coming and curling up in Washi's lap like a kitty waiting to be petted.
"Why are you apologising? You reacted like you have done after each failure all these years- go grumpy mode, curse your stupidity a bit and then go to your I can do it mode. I have seen this for years now", Washi responded.
"Amma sonnath sari thaan (mom was right). I am lucky to have my support system right beside me", Sai said, kissing Washi's cheek.
"You want to talk to her now? I know it's late, but you can try", Washi asked.
Sai just shook his head in refusal."I will call tomorrow morning. I just need your pep talks today".
"Pep talk can wait. First go take a bath- you stink", Washi said, dropping him down from his lap.
"Can you give me a bath? I am too sad today", Sai asked, with folded hands.
"Match day da, paithiyakkara. (It's a match day, you crazy man) I am not gonna get you into any such unholy situations", Washi replied.
Sai pouted and walked to the bathroom. "Washi, towel. Washi, shampoo, Washi..."came numerous requests after that.
Washington gathered all the stuff the boy wanted and held them inside the bathroom door. Sai pulled him in along with the stuff. "Hey, what mischief are you upto? Let me go", Washi tried to untangle himself from Sai's grip.
"I am gonna cry in the shower. I want you to hold me when I do that and tell me I am going to be okay", Sai requested.
"Oh, baby boy. Cry all you want. I am right here. But once we leave the bathroom, the day should be behind you, alright?", Washi said, stripping himself to his boxers.
Washi let his boyfriend mourn his debut disaster and held him together through the tears and hiccups. It didn't take long before the boy calmed down, "Help me wash up, Washi. I am drained, I just want to sleep". Washi was happy to oblige. Sai was tucked in and asleep within minutes. Washi got in behind him, holding him close, just in case there were going to be nightmares tonight.

Chapter 197: Edged and Taken

Summary:

Yash is getting punished for his on field performance. A bit of mature content.

Chapter Text

"Yashu, bas. You are giving me anxiety", Dhruv said to his boyfriend.
"Just a little more, DJ. Right to the edge aaaand not yet", Yash responded.
"Jaiswal, stop. If it spills, I am gonna make you clean it up", Dhruv threatened.
"Ek aur baar, phir bas ho gaya. Theereee... ", said Yashasvi. He could feel his boyfriend's nails digging into his arms out of frustration.
"Done?", asked Dhruv.
"Yup. Chai- boiled and edged to perfection. Just the way I like it", Yash replied.
"Your edged chai obsession is going to give me a panic attack soon, Yashi", Dhruv complained, before following Yash with his biscuit supply.

"Deej, mat karo na please. Let me", Yashasvi begged.
"Kyu, you were telling me how much you loved edging earlier today? Ab nahi pasand kya?", Dhruv teased.
"That was chai. This, God, noo. Deeej, please. You denied me thrice already", Yash complained.
"You are still sane enough to keep count? Shabaash.. Then keep counting- you are getting denied as many times as you dropped catches in that match", Dhruv said.
"No no. Mar jaaunga Dhruvi. Please let me come. Baaki kal kar lo", Yash continued chanting.
"Then what is your incentive to control the drops? I am gonna do this to you every day till the next match- improve your record and the punishment will also reduce after the next test", DJ replied.
"Tu ja phir, I will get myself off", Yash said, trying to push his boyfriend away from him.
"You want me to tie you to the headboard, Yashu baby? Nahi na? Then behave. I will give you relief, but this is something you need to suffer", Dhruv advised.
Yash was in tears by the time Dhruv was done with his punishment. "Come for for me, baby boy", DJ whispered and Yash was bawling.
"I got you, sweetheart. Breathe. You wanna take a break before we continue?", asked Dhruv.
Yash hummed and Dhruv got up and offered him a few sips of water and a chocolate bar.
"Jaa, baat nahi karta tujhse main. I am telling Sanju bhaiyya", Yash threatened.
"Accha sorry na. Waise what are you gonna tell bhaiyya? That I denied you as many times as you dropped catches. I am sure I am gonna get congratulated for the creative punishment", Dhruv teased.
"I hate you", Yash said. Dhruv kissed him on his forehead.
"I hate you", Yash repeated. Dhruv kissed him on both cheeks.
"I hate you", said Yash again. Dhruv kissed him on both his eyes.
"I hate.. ", Dhruv sealed his mouth shut before he could finish the sentence. Dhruv made sure the hate chants turned into whispered 'love yous' by showering him with kisses and touches.
"I love you, Dhruviii. Kal aisa mat karo na mere sath, please. I know I performed very badly in this match. I am getting hate from all sides, tu toh mera sath de", Yash said, once he was completely satisfied with the pampering he received from his boyfriend.
"Oh baby, I was just playing with you. I know you have given it your best but sometimes they just don't stick. Dil pe mat le na Yashu. I am right by your side- and no, there won't be any more punishment. Sorry, if you felt bad", Dhruv apologized, realising that he had pushed the boy too hard.
"I need you to be my cushion for when I fall, Deej. The whole team hates me now- I can feel it", said Yash.
"Nobody hates you, not even Jassi bhai. Even if they do, you don't need to worry. You keep giving your best and I will be right here to hold you when you are down", Dhruv said, booping their noses.

Chapter 198: Why Don't You Miss Me?

Summary:

Ish-Shrey wirh Ishan being a bit too bratty. P. S. This is a one shot based on their long fics- please don't form opinions based on the '9 year old' sentence 😌

Chapter Text

Ish: I know you married me coz our parents arranged our marriage. Nahi toh you had no interest in me. You would have been happily married to that nangi chudail if it wasn't for Maa's emotional blackmail.
Ish: See, you don't even have time to respond to me
Ish: Sach mein, don't you have any interest in me, hubby?
Ish: Go. Go find your ex girlfriend. I will give you a divorce. Mujhe koi ehsaan wala pyar nahi chahiye. I have enough people who love me- line lag jayegi, ek bar main single ho gaya toh.
Ish: Reply karo na. At least do daant toh laga do mujhe

Hubby Calling...
Hubby Calling....
Hubby: Phone uthao Ishan. Itna bawaal karke gaayab kaise ho gaya?
Hubby: Ishu, baccha. You are in UK and I am in Mumbai. Do you even remember the time difference? I was sleeping, baby. I just woke up and saw all those messages.
Hubby: Kya matlab I don't have interest in you? You flew out before I came back from the IPL final. What was I supposed to do? skip the final?
Hubby : Now wake up and talk to me
Hubby calling...
"Sone do na, Shrey. I am so tired", Ishan mumbled.
"Sone du? You ruined my sleep with all these messages and the princess wants to sleep now", Shreyas taunted.
"I was missing you", Ishan replied, as though that was a good enough reason for his outburst.
"Missing? Seriously Ishan? You said you were gonna divorce me and find another suitor. You told me to get back with my ex. What kind of behavior is this? Just because our parents arranged our relationship, doesn't mean you can just assume things about my love for you, Ishan Kishan", Shreyas scolded his husband.
"Iyer", Ishan added.
"Kyu? Divorce chahiye na tujhe? Stop using my name with yours then. Reddy ya Gill ki aadat daal lo", Shreyas said, pissed that Ishan would dare to speak about his other suitors
"Aisa mat bolo na. I don't want a divorce. You are the one who never misses me- you are the one who doesn't run to me at all opportunity ", Ishan shouted back.
"Stop shouting at me, Ishan. If you want to say something, say it without losing your temper", replied Shreyas.
"Why am I the one always missing you. Why don't you ever miss me and follow me where I go, hubby? I feel like crying when I miss you, but aapko farak hi nahi padta", Ishan tried to explain.
"Babee, jaan, Mrs. Iyer, why do you assume that I don't miss you? I haven't been able to function properly since weeks, bacchu. I had hoped to spend few days with you before the domestic season started, but you went to play county", Shreyas explained.
"Why didn't you come behind me and play county?", Ishan asked.
"Indian domestic mein hazaar run banaye toh bhi logon ko dikhta nahi hai and you expect them to notice me for my county performance? It hurts Ishu, seeing the team playing there and I am supposed to keep performing", Shreyas asked.
"Team ko bhaad mein jaane ko bolo- if they don't know your value, the results will make sure that they know it soon. You come and play here so that you can spend some time with me", Ishan advised.
"I don't want it to seem like I am trying to prove a point to anyone, Ishu", Shreyas reasoned.
"Hmm.. I understand, Shrey", Ishan replied.
"Hey, chin up, IshKish. I don't need a county contract or test team membership to spend time with me husband, right? Visa ke liye apply kiya hai. I will be there by next week", Shreyas informed his husband.
Ishan's face lit up hearing the news."Aapne bola kyu nahi mujhe. I assumed the worst because you didn't even ask me if I wanted you around", he said.
"Why would I ask you when I know the answer, Ishu? From when you were 9,you have always wanted me around - marriage has only increased that craving of yours na, baby? I had hoped to surprise you, par sab satyanash kar diya tune", Shreyas said.
"Sorry na. I was just too tired and horny and missing you too much yesterday- couldn't stop my overthinking. I know you love me a lot", Ishan apologised.
"I swear Ishan, once more you tell me about leaving me and settling for one of your fans, I am gonna lock you in our bedroom and never let you out of my sight. You are mine, Ishan Kishan - Iyer, sochna bhi mat kisi aur ka naam apne se jodne ke baare mein", Shreyas warned his husband.
"Yours. Only yours, Mr. Iyer", Ishan replied. He couldn't wait for his husband to arrive- Ishan wanted, needed those strong arms around him. He was missing his partner too much.

Chapter 199: Listen To The Unsaid

Summary:

Sanju accompanies his boyfriend for his medical procedure, despite being told not to.

Chapter Text

Sammy: Send me the travel details
Sky: For where?
Sammy: Kya matlab where? You are getting the surgery done abroad na?
Sky: Haan. But it's just a minor thing, Sammy. Mummy and Papa are coming along.
Sammy: You don't need me then?
Sky: Arre. I am saying, you don't need to bother. Why do you want unnecessary attention on us when I should be focusing on my recovery?
Sammy: Okay

"Sanju directly aa jayega kya?", Surya's dad asked, once all the bookings were done.
"Woh kyu aayega? You both are there with me. I don't want to hassle him for no reason", Sky replied. His father looked at his mother and raised an eyebrow. From her expression he understood that he needed to Intervene.

Baba: Tu kab pahunch raha hai udhar, Sanju?
Sanju: I am not coming, baba.
Baba: Kyu? You promised you would stay with him through everything
Sanju: He doesn't want me near him- seems he would have to worry about our relationship getting revealed, instead of focusing on his recovery.
Baba: Aur tune maan liya?
Sanju: He refused to share details
Baba: Mera number hai na tere pass? You could have asked me.
Sanju: Sorry Baba, I didn't want to go against his wish. But I understand he is just trying to protect me.
Baba: I have sent you the details. We have anyway booked separate rooms for him. Aa jaana.
Sanju: Thank you, baba. I am applying for visa today.
Baba: Beta,with Sky remember one thing - he might not tell you what he wants. You will have to start listening to what he leaves unsaid.

"It is a local anesthesia, but we want him on empty stomach on the day of the surgery. It will be great if he can get admitted the day before", the doctor suggested.
"No problem. We will see you in two days", Sky replied.
"You will need some help to walk around for two days after the procedure. Preferably, someone whom you are very comfortable with should be around", the doctor added.
"Don't worry. He will have someone with him full time", Sky's dad said.

Sky had just checked himself into the inpatient area, when he felt a familiar presence behind him. "Sammy?", he asked turning around.
"You thought I was gonna sit on my ass when you were going through a medical procedure? Come on then, let's get you all cured", Sanju said, gathering the papers from the help desk.
"Aa gaya tera bystander. Ab main aur mummy thoda Germany ghoomne jaa rahe hai. Sanju beta, kuch rahega to call karna mujhe", Sky's dad instructed.
Sky shook his head in disbelief at his parents' master plan.

"Little more please. You have hardly eaten anything, Sky", Sanju said, offering his boyfriend another spoon of the post- recovery food.
"It tastes like plain water, Sammy. Nahi mann kar raha. Kuch accha khana hai- tere haath ka khaana", Sky responded.
"Zidd mat karo. You promised you are gonna try. At least thoda fruit kha lo na", Sanju tried to feed him, but Sky seemed to struggle with nausea and refused to eat further.
"Let's try walking a few steps? Should I call for help?", Sanju asked.
"No. It's still hurting", Sky refused.
Sanju had no option but to call the nursing personnel. Sky was being too adamant with the recovery process.
"Come on. On your feet Mr. Yadav. Your husband will hold you on one side and I will be right beside, in case you need assistance", the nurse explained.
He was in a bit of pain, but Sky leaned on his "husband" and took a few steps. "Hurts, Sammy", he complained.
"Ten steps more. That's what the doctor has ordered for today. Come on, love", Sanju encouraged.
"Good job, Mr. Yadav. Guess your husband can give you some reward, as long as it doesn't disturb your surgery wound", the nurse said with a wink, before walking out.
"Good job, husband", Sanju said, kissing his boyfriend's forehead.
"Are you gonna stay the night or will you go back to the hotel? I might doze off soon because of the sedatives", Sky asked.
"Why would I go anywhere? I came all the way to take care of you, Sky. The place is providing us enough privacy too. I will sit near you till you fall asleep and maybe step out to eat after that", Sanju suggested.
"Sammy, sleep on the bed with me? I am sorry for telling you not to come. I feel so comforted by your presence. I would have been embarassed to go through the post- surgery routine with Baba. Thank you, babe", Sky said.
"Don't ever try to push me away giving silly reasons, Sky. It only causes pain to both of us", Sanju ordered.
"Help me move a bit, so that you can get some space", Sky requested. Sanju slid in in the little space that was available on the single bed.
"I am here. I will be right here when you wake up. Sweet dreams", Sanju said, caressing his boyfriend's hair till he slept off.
He stepped out of the room and called his in-laws once Sky slept off. "Haan baba, abhi soya. Good that you called me here- bahut nakhre the khaane ke liye, uthne ke liye, washroom ke liye sab. Amazing how the jolly Indian captain turns into a whiny boy when he is uncomfortable. Chalo baba, both of you sleep. I will finish dinner and go back to him. Goodnight".
Sanju had a quick bite and rushed back to the room, just in time to hear his boyfriend say "Sammy" but Sanju heard the unsaid "Sammy, it hurts, stay with me, I need you, hold me close". He reclaimed his place on the bed beside Sky and wrapped his arms around his boyfriend. "I am here- I got you, babe", he whispered and noticed the man's breathing even out soon.

Chapter 200: Come Take Care of Me

Summary:

Yash feels wretched and Sanju struggles to fix him from afar.

Chapter Text

"Dhruv, is my boy with you?", Sanju asked his teammate.
"No bhaiyya, he didn't come out with us. I  called him many times", Dhruv replied.
"Then why isn't he picking my calls? Soya hai kya?", Sanju asked.
"Haan, was asleep when I left but more than that uska mood kharab hai", Dhruv answered.
"The drop catches?", Sanju enquired.
"I think so. He refuses to talk to me when he is upset. Shub se bhi baat nahi kar raha tha- I think the team management had a word with him", Dhruv informed.
"Accha? Chal, let me see if I can get through his tough armor. You take care, DJ", Sanju responded.

Chetta: Call once you wake up, jaana
Chetta: You have been sleeping so long, babe. Uth jao please.
Chetta calling..
Chetta: Get up and talk to me, sweetheart
Yashu calling...
"Hi jaana, Good Morning",Yash said.
"Good Afternoon, love. It's already 12 there. Mera morning baby kaise itna late ho gaya aaj?", Sanju teased.
"I woke up by 6, but just didn't feel like hitting the gym", Yash replied.
"Fresh hoke aaja, I will talk later", Sanju advised
"Nooo. You stay on call with me- I don't want to be alone", Yash requested.
"Ok Yashu. What are we feeling today?", Sanju asked gently.
"Useless, like I let everyone down and like the team would do better if they replace me", Yash rambled on.
"Betu, listen to me carefully. Everyone has bad days on the field- doesn't make one useless or eligible to be dropped. You are in the team because you have been the absolutely best they have had on top of the order since more than a decade. Nothing, nobody can take that away from you, Yashi. I will not stand for you belittling yourself", Sanju quickly explained, hearing the negative thoughts.
"I can't hold on to a catch, Sanju. Am I like that kid from Taare Zameen Par?", Yash asked.
"Yashi, you are playing at the highest level of cricket there is- international test cricket. Idhar tak pahuncha hai toh catches leke hi aaya hai. Stop doubting your abilities, baccha. You are good, you belong to that stage", Sanju tried to stop the spiral.
"You come here", Yash demanded.
"Yashi, love, you know I can't come there", Sanju said.
"I want someone by my side, Sanju. I feel lost", Yash begged.
"Why didn't you go along when DJ asked you? I have told you Yash, you need to depend on your friends there", Sanju asked.
"I don't want DJ. I want you", Yash replied stubbornly.
"Sun meri baat. I will be on the phone with you the whole day today, day and night, without missing a beat. If you still feel you need me near you, then I will surely come and see you somehow. Chalega?", Sanju suggested.
"Umm hmm. Promise you will stay with me the whole day?", Yash asked.
"Of course, baby boy. I am right here. You remember what we do to calm you down? Wear that jacket of mine and settle on the bed. Imagine I am caressing your cheek and looking at your eyes when I am talking, alright? We practice breathing, right baby?", Sanju instructed.
"I am feeling better now. Let me order some food and call you", Yash said.
Sanju breathed a sigh of relief but didn't dare to disconnect the call. "Babe, I know it feels overwhelming, but you need to talk to Shub and Gauti bhai. I am sure neither of them have thought about dropping you for those misses. You will get to hear a hundred things online when you are going through a bad phase. We shut them out, right? Only opinion that matters is your captain's and coach's. We had this discussion after the first day of the test na, sweetie- lean on your team- they won't let you down, jaana", Sanju continued soothing his boy.
"I know. I promised I will rely on them, but I feel guilty talking to them for comfort when I am the reason for their unhappiness", Yash explained.
"Yashasvi, you are a part of a team. No matter what, your team has your back. Get that stored into that thick head of yours. Talk to Shub", Sanju insisted.
"Tomorrow. I only want your love and care today. Talk to me about something other than cricket - talk to me about the babies you are gonna give me once we marry", Yash said with a goofy smile.
"Like we discussed, first would be a girl with your innocence and that goofy smile. We can plan to have her once I retire. I will be the stay at home dada and you will be the working papa who is gonna play and run home after each series. I will come on tours with the baby once she turns three months old", Sanju started.
"She will cry when I hand her over to leave for the stadium and cheer and give me wet kisses when I pick her up after the match. She will get angry at you when you kiss me as only she can kiss me", Yash continued.
"She will fight with you for space near me when we sleep together. Both of you will insist to be fed with my hands and I will be so tired of taking care of both you babies", Sanju took up the narration.
"Saanvi bulayenge na jaana usko? Saanvi Jaiswal Samson?", Yash asked.
"You sure? I thought you wanted to call her Yashika?", Sanju asked.
"Nahi jaana. I am going to be her biological dad, so I want her name to represent you too", Yash explained.
"Thank you, baby. That's such a nice thought. I can't wait for all of it to turn into reality", Sanju said.
"Jaana, thank you. I think I am ready to talk to bhaiyya now. I am still not sure if I can manage my state without your touch- I will tell you once I am done talking to him", Yash announced.
Sanju let him go with a kiss, hoping to see the boy calmed down after talking to his captain. Yes it was going to be difficult, but a crying Yashasvi Jaiswal was enough reason for Sanju to take a risk and fly to England. While he would try his best to convince his boy from afar, Sanju had already started arranging his documents for a visa, in case Yash needed his physical proximity to get back on his feet.

"Kya bola kaptaan saab ne tujhe?", Sanju asked, once Yashasvi called him back after almost an hour.
"Bhaiyya called in Gautam sir and both of them talked to me for almost half an hour. I cried a bit- it was embarrassing", Yash informed.
"What did they say?", Sanju enquired.
"Both of them got angry at me for not coming and talking to them when I felt low. Bhaiyya was more upset- he said he felt bad that I didn't trust him with my insecurities. Aapne jo bola wahi un dono ne bhi kaha- the thought of dropping me had never crossed their mind", Yash summarised his conversation.
"Dekha baccha? Stop your overthinking, Yashasvi - give yourself a longer rope. Take the day off- go out, spend some time cycling, eating good food and interacting with people who cherish you", advised the RR captain. He caressed Yash's cheek through the screen and Yash blushed.
"Yashu, 10 minutes mein nikal rahe hai. Jaldi", shouted someone knocking on the door.
"Haan bhaiyya", Yash responded. "Woh sab log movie dekhne jaa rahe hai. Main just change karke nikalta hu", he said to Sanju.
"Accha, so we are not discussing our son's name today?", Sanju teased.
"No. If I have a rotten second test, maybe we can discuss that", Yash teased back, in a visibly better mood already.
"Bahut shaana ho gaya na tu? Seriously Yashasvi, you scared me with all that depressing talk. It worries me to see you break down like that, jaana. I almost packed my bags", Sanju chided.
"I am okay now, jaana. I can survive one more test without seeing you", Yash replied.
"Good. Now go watch the movie. Message me when you come back to your room, I will call you if I am awake. Bye, baccha", Sanju instructed.
"No, I will call you when I come back. I want phone s*x tonight", Yash informed.
"Bhaag badmash. I love you", Sanju replied quickly, waving him a goodbye.
Sanju knew this was only a temporary reprive. The tour was a long and hard one and he would have to hold his boyfriend's hands through many such breaksdowns and tantrums. He was already looking forward to having Yash back in the safety of his arms in a few weeks.

A/ N: Double century of shorr fics 😎

Chapter 201: Who Is He Dating?

Summary:

Yash is dating someone. The detectives are seeking answers.

Chapter Text

"Is Yash dating someone?", Nitish asked Dhruv Jurel
"He did not tell me anything? Why?", Dhruv replied.
"He seems really cheerful in the mornings, quite unnatural for a single man", Nitish said.
"Oh, he just looks forward to spending time in nets, every single day. He doesn't really need a girlfriend to cheer him", Dhruv assured the younger man.
Neither noticed a guy eavesdropping and smirking at the discussion.

"I have a sore throat. I will have some hot water", Yash requested the waiter at breakfast.
"You were perfectly fine yesterday night, what happened in your sleep", Sai asked the man.
"No idea", Yash replied quickly.
"This is the third day in a row, he has a sore throat in the morning. He is perfectly fine after a few hours. Kuch toh chal raha hai. You are his bestie, ask na", Nitish pestered Dhruv at the table beside.
"Arre usko allergy hua rahega, what's there to ask", Dhruv replied.
"Oh God. You are so dumb. Let me ask someone else", Nitish replied, face palming.

"You sure? Itna bhola dikhta hai woh", Siraj said.
"Nahi Miyan bhai, I am sure he has a fling going on. I am almost sure it is a guy", Nitish replied.
Yashasvi passed in front of them, with a very slight limp that could be seen only if you were looking for clues. Both of them stared at each other with wide eyes.
"Pata karna padega ab toh. There is no way that he is sneaking in guys into the hotel- nobody can be that audacious", Siraj declared.

"What serious discussion is going between you Telugites?", KL Rahul asked, seeing the two of them eating each other's ears.
"Yash is seeing someone and we doubt it is someone from the team", Nitish replied.
"Why is that a gossip? Isn't he like with DJ? They are always together", Rahul asked.
"Dhruv? No, I asked him if he knew. He denied", Nitish said.
"Obviously if you ask him directly, he is gonna deny na", Siraj remarked.
"Wait, let me ask Shub. He is pretty close to Yash", Rahul suggested.
"Shubii, are Yash and Dhruv dating?", Rahul enquired.
"What? Why do you ask?", Shubman asked.
"Kuch nahi. These guys are almost sure that he is dating, that too someone in the team", Rahul explained.
"That someone can be anyone. Why Dhruv specifically?", Shubman asked.
"Just look at them, Shubi. They are literally joined at the hip, every minute they are awake. Obviously they are joined at the hip while asleep too. If you get my drift", Rahul suggested, winking.
Shubman turned back to see Dhruv hugging the young opener from behind. "I am not sure. I think they are just friends", Shubman said, still staring at the two.

It was almost end of practice and Siraj noticed Yashasvi walking out of the dressing room. He was sporting a swollen lip and he knew, Dhruv was going to be right behind. Siraj was about to turn around and give the hot gossip to Nitish and Rahul when he spotted Dhruv standing right behind him.
"Tu idhar hai? Then who is responsible for Jaisu's state?", Siraj asked, disappointed that their theory got disproved.
"DJ, I am sitting with Shubman on the ride back. He wanted to discuss something", Yash shouted from afar, rushing to the bus.

"Room", Dhruv saw the captain's message on Yashasvi's phone. He noticed the change in his bestie's demeanor. Yash finished his dinner and got up soon.
"Bhaiyya, Shubman hai", Dhruv went and relayed the information to Rahul.
"Shub? You sure?", Rahul asked.
"Room mein dekhte hai na? We can knock both of their rooms at the same time. I  sure one is empty", Dhruv suggested.
"Un do badmashon ko bhi bula lo. Nahi toh bolenge bataya nahi", Rahul advised.
Rahul and Siraj were designated to check Yash's room and Dhruv and Nitish were supposed to knock on Shubman's.
Dhruv was just about to knock when he heard a voice from behind the door.
"Yashu, baby, whom do you belong to?", they heard Shubman's sound.
"You, Shub", Yash replied.
"Then why are people assuming that you are dating Dhruv?", the captain asked, the jealousy evident.
"Maybe because I spent a lot of time with him", Yash suggested.
"No. It is because you allow him to touch you in ways that only I am allowed to", Shubman explained.
"Sorry, Shub", Yash apologised.
"Sorry won't cut, baby. You are getting punished", Shubman announced.
Dhruv and Nitish heard a loud whimper after that and decided that they had heard enough. They turned around to see a shocked Rahul and Siraj behind them.
"You idiots asked Shubman if his boyfriend was dating me? My bestie is getting his ass split today because of you dumb f*cks", Dhruv whisper- shouted at the three men.
"We should say sorry to Yash na?", Nitish said, almost going back to knock on the door.
Siraj just pulled him back by his waist and carried him back to his room, "Kuch mat kar tu. Trust me, Yash doesn't need your sorry now. If I am guessing right, he would be saying thanks to us now", said Siraj.

Chapter 202: Parenting Trials

Summary:

Aan- Angad one-shot from the Ish-Chin series.

Chapter Text

Reference of m-preg
"I am traveling to Ranchi next month. Papa has that knee replacement scheduled. Waise toh bhaiyya bhabhi hai, but I want to be around", Ishan said to Sanjana.
"Aanu and Reg? Rachin would have a hard time managing them", Sanjana asked.
"I know. As of now I have told Rehaan to be available at home as much as possible. Dekhte hai, if nothing else, we will have to find a babysitter temporarily", Ishan replied.
"Why don't you leave Aanya here? Angad will be home next month and I think Aan too has a few days off", Sanjana suggested.
"Arre nahi bhabhi. Why unnecessary hassle to you guys?", Ishan said.
"Hassle kaisa? She is comfortable with us. Discuss with Rachin and tell us", Sanjana advised him.

"Ish chachu, why didn't you tell me that you were planning to hire a babysitter to take care of Aanu when you come to India?", Angad asked his father-in-law.
"Beta, nothing is decided yet. I am hoping Rachin will be able to manage on his own", Ishan replied.
"You could have asked me, chachu. I will be more than happy to stand-in for a few days. It's my time off- I can easily spend that time at Wellington, given that Aan is also traveling", Angad offered.
"It's your honeymoon phase, Angad. You should travel with Aan when you have time", Ishan advised.
"This is more important na. Aap ruko, let me take him on call", said Angad.
"Hey babe, your baba is on call. He is planning to hire a babysitter for Aanya. Tell him I will take care of her", Angad said to his husband.
"Baba, you know you can call me and Angad any time for such needs. Why are you behaving like I am some stranger?", Aan scolded his father.
"Arre. I didn't want to disturb you both. It's the time you both should enjoy yourself, traveling together na", Ishan justified himself.
"Then let Aan pick her up from home and take her to Australia. I will join him there during my break", Angad suggested.
"Yes. That's a good idea", Aan agreed.
"But why? She will just keep pestering both of you", Ishan asked.
"No arguments, chachu. It's decided then. Babe, please co-ordinate with your Dad and get the tickets booked", Angad ordered.

"Baba, you don't have any issue leaving Aanu with me and Angad na?", Aan asked his father later on a call.
"Aaaan, why would you even think that. She is your baby sister and Angad loves her like his own child. Why would I have a problem, baby? My only concern was Angad's baby fever- remember last time he spent time with Aanu, he wanted a child right away", Ishan explained.
"Baba, I want him to spend time taking care of Aanu alone, with no support from you or Momma. Let him understand the reality of having a child, if he still wants one, then who am I to say no? Angad is the boss of the Bumrah household", Aan replied.
"Oh, that's the thought process? Then it's okay. But please, if either of you find it difficult to manage, please call in bhabhi. I am sure she will be happy to help. I have got Aanu's visa done, you can pick her up after a week", Ishan advised.

"Hey, baby. Wakey wakey. We are going to watch Aan play today. Are you excited, Aanu?", Angad woke up the sleeping child on match day.
"Baba?", Aanya asked, half asleep.
"Aanu, remember, you are with Aan and jeeju. Baba has gone to take care of naanu?", Aan explained gently. This was their routine since a week as Aanya always asked for Ishan when she woke up.

"Mr. Bumrah, is that your child?", asked one of the media persons.
"Almost. She is my baby sister-in-law. I am standing in to take care of her for a while", Angad replied.
"Aaan", Aanya shouted, seeing her brother.
"You can meet him after the match, sweetheart. Come on, let's find you a good place to sit. Where is your headphone?", Angad asked.
It was the first time Aanya was attending a match without Ishan, so she was a bit overwhelmed by the crowds. By the time it was lunch, she had started getting tired and clinged to Angad. He spotted Aan warming up near the boundary and called him near. "Babe, she looks exhausted. Should I take her back?", he asked.
"Come here, darling", Aan picked her up from Angad and felt her forehead. "She is running a bit of a fever, love. Can you take her back? I think the heat is a bit too much for her. I will rush back as soon as the day's play is over", Aan asked, handing the child back to his husband.
Aanya clinged to her brother, "Aaan, want Aan".
"Bhaiyya is coming back after changing, Aanu. See, he is so sweaty and disgusting. Come on, let's get you back to the hotel", Angad whispered in her ears, holding her tight through her tears.

"Babe, you will have to sleep on the couch or stay with one of your mates. Aanu is sick, I don't want you to catch something in the middle of a test", Angad informed Aan once he reached the room.
"I will take the couch. She tends to become cranky when she is sick", Aan replied.
Aanya kept Angad busy all night with cries to see her parents or just to be held. Thankfully both Ishan and his mom were available on video calls to talk to the baby. Angad carried her and walked around in the balcony for a bit, before deciding to settle on the bed holding her.
Angad stayed in the room with Aanya for next two days till she was fine enough to be taken out. It was towards the end of play on the fourth day of the test that both of them made an appearance in the stadium. The match was almost over and Angad wanted to offer some moral support to his husband, who was on the losing side.
"Come to bhaiyya, baby", Aan picked up Aanya from his husband and arranged for Angad also to join. A lot of his teammates tried to pick her up from his hold, but the little girl refused. She only wanted her jeeju.
"Mr. Bumrah, how old is your daughter now? When did you guys adopt her?", asked one of the journalists.
"She just turned two. And no, she isn't our daughter, she is Aan's littlest sibling. She is spending some time with us so that I can get a hang of this parenting thing", Angad replied with a big grin.

"Power Couple Expecting?", ran the headline the next day in the Australian newspapers. Seems Angad's words had been construed as a confirmation of upcoming parenthood. "Seriously? Expecting? What is wrong with these guys? You call and tell Momma that this is going viral and we would need some damage control", Aan said, already worried.
"Aan, babe. Stop panicking. This is okay. We can at least get an idea of how our fans would react when it happens eventually", Angad said.
"I am perfectly fine with seeing their reaction when it happens for real. With the way the last three days have gone for us, I am sure it is not happening any time soon", Aan explained.
"Why not, Aan Pandey? I told you I am getting knocked up by the end of this year, by hook or crook", Angad asked.
"Babe, little babies are a lot of work. Are you sure you are ready for sleepless nights that are worse than what we had with Aanu?", Aan asked.
"I am, Aan. I knew that you agreed to Aanu touring with us so that I would get discouraged about parenthood after taking care of her alone. But it has only made my decision easier, hubby. I am in good health now. Even if I take a one or two year break for our baby, I am confident that I will be able to make a comeback soon. I just don't want go keep it for after retirement- I want to be able to take her along and show off as well", Angad responded.
"Her, Angad? You have already decided it will be a girl?", Aan asked, wide eyed.
"It better be, Mr. Pandey-Bumrah. Or else I am gonna give myself another chance", Angad said, with an evil grin.

"Baba, the plan flopped spectacularly. Despite a fever ridden, sleepless week, my husband is even more adamant about wanting a baby now", Aan informed his father next day.
"I knew it. Bhabhi had warned me on the same. So, is he making me a grandpa soon?", Ishan enquired.
"Baba, not with Aanu around. Come on, we are not thaaat desperate", Aan replied.
"That girl sleeps like a hibernating animal, son. You can always put her on the couch and get it on with your husband.", Ishan teased him.
"No way. If she wakes up and sees us, I will die of embarrassment", Aan replied.
"She won't remember any of it, Aan. Trust me, I know. You have seen me and your dad in such compromising positions once or twice, when you were little. You had no idea what was happening and forgot all about it", Ishan said.
"Baba, TMI, ewww. You go and help naani with something instead of filling my brain with such scandalous images", Aan complained.
Though Aan ridiculed Ishan's suggestion, he was perfectly fine with giving it a try. He absolutely adored his sister, but he was missing his husband too. "Angad, honey, let's try to get Aanu to sleep a little early today", Aan shouted to his boyfriend who was giving a bath to the child.
"I knew it. Ish chachu has to spell everything out to my buddhu husband. She will be asleep in an hour. The couch is our love nest today, Mr. Pandey. You better be ready with your A game. Don't worry, we will use protection. Our plans can wait till Aanu is back home with chachu", Angad said, winking at his husband.

Chapter 203: He Trusts Only Whom?

Summary:

Someone is happier than Siraj on his 6 wicket haul

Chapter Text

"Miyan bhai, fiver se zyada aur kisi baat pe kush lag rahe hai aap", Shubman teased his top performer.
"Obviously, Shub. He has stepped up his game in the absence of his trusted Jassi bhaiyya, khush toh hona hi na?", asked Rishabh.
"God job, Siri. You were so good there today", Bumrah congratulated his bowling partner.

"Rest up properly tonight Miyan bhai. Though we are expecting to bat the whole day tomorrow, it doesn't hurt to be prepared for minor collapses", the captain advised.
"Of course, Shub. I will just talk to Jassi bhai for some time and then go sleep", Siraj responded.
"Still bhai?", Shubman asked with a mischievous smile.

"I am so so proud of you, Siri. Everyone expected the bowling to just give up in my absence. But you showed them all, that India has bowling talent beyond Jasprit Bumrah. You have no idea how relieved I felt seeing your performance today", Jasprit said to Siraj.
"I trusted the process you told me to follow and by God's grace, it worked. Thank you", replied Siraj.
"So whom do you trust now?", Jasprit asked, getting closer to Siraj
"I only trust Jassi bhai", Siraj replied with a cheeky grin.
"Try again", said Jassi, crowding him a bit more.
"I only trust myself and Jassi bhai", Siraj responded.
"Last chance, Siri. Whom do you trust?", Jasprit asked, this time his hands resting on his bowling partner's waist.
"Only you, Jassi and myself, a bit", Siraj replied, not daring to look at Jasprit's face.
"That's the correct answer, baby. And that's the only acceptable answer when it is just the two of us. Now, to the more important things. Are you sleeping here with me or going back to your room?", Jas asked.
"Shubman warned me to rest up tonight. He is going to kill me if I show up drained tomorrow morning", replied Siraj.
"So, your reward can wait for after the end of the match?", Jas enquired.
Siraj was in two minds now - he always loved being rewarded by his boyfriend. Some days, the reward wouldn't even include anything sexual, but Siraj would wake up feeling like a pampered prince the next day. He really wanted that tonight, but couldn't risk it because they hadn't got physical for more than a week now and neither of them would be able to stop if things got out of hand.
"Oh Siri, you look so adorable when you are confused. Come here", Jassi said, holding his face in his hands. "We will see about the reward after two days, for now you can enjoy this small reward", he said, placing a barely- there kiss on his boyfriend's lips. Siraj chased his lips, bit Jassi kept a restricting palm on his chest. "Trust me, I want it too, but you need to rest. Go back to your room, close your eyes and try to sleep. Goodnight Siri", said Jassi, hugging him tight.
Siraj just rested his head on his boyfriend's shoulder for a few moments and looked up. "I would have loved it if I got this hug on the ground after my fiver", he said.
"Next test, pakka", Jas replied. He pressed another kiss on the other man's nose, before sending him back to his room.

Chapter 204: In 'Deep' Trouble

Summary:

Siraj was a bit over-enthusiastic with his congratulations and pays the price.

Chapter Text

Siraj didn't think twice before hugging his ex-RCB mate congratulating him on the wicket. Was the hug a bit too close? Maybe. Could he have avoided the almost kiss he placed on the guy's neck? Sure. Was he worried about going back to the dressing room? Absolutely.
Siraj was a man who believed in physical expression of affection and the hug was just his way of showing Akashdeep how happy he was on his success. It was all fine till he looked at the replay on the big screen and turned to the dressing room for a certain person's reaction. Oh, he was in trouble. What promised to be a fun night in celebration of his fiver was most probably going to be a rough night for him.
Siraj kept glancing back at the dressing room to get an idea of what he was to expect later that day, but his boyfriend kept his expression neutral. It was end of play and it was time to go back and actually face the music. "Miyan bhai, chalo. Bhaiyya raah dekh rahe honge", Shubman said, expression blank.
"Bada maza aa raha hai na tujhe?", Siraj asked him.
"Obviously. Mere hatte katte fast bowler ki phatt rahi hai dressing room jaane ka sochkar. That too for no cricketing reasons", his captain teased.
"Please tell him to spare me tonight. I need to bowl tomorrow", Siraj requested.
"Pagal wagal hu kya main, jo unko jaake bolunga? You save your own ass", replied Shubman.

"Good job lads, let's finish them off tomorrow", said the booming voice beside him and Siraj knew his end was near. There was a firm arm around his shoulder pressing down hard and he looked to the side to see his boyfriend looking at him. "You did well, Siri. Now go pack your stuff. I will see you after dinner", he said.
"Miyan bhai, you okay?", asked Yash.
"Haan haan. Tu jaa Yashi", Siraj replied quickly.
All throughout dinner with the other boys, he could feel his boyfriend's eyes on him. He stopped pretending to eat when he got the familiar message on his phone, "Let's discuss tomorrow's plan in my room". Siraj excused himself and rushed to the man's room.
"Lock the door and set the do not disturb on, Siri. We don't want any disturbance during our 'discussion', right?", Siraj was instructed.
"Suno na, I won't do it again. It was just a spontaneous reaction, just something I used to do when we played together at RCB", Siraj explained.
"I didn't say anything, Siri", Jasprit Bumrah replied.
"But I know you are angry. Kal jo karna hai kar lo, but aaj nahi na Jassi. I need to play tomorrow", Siraj begged.
"You should have thought about it before indulging in such PDA in front of me na, sweetheart?", Jasprit asked.
"At least be gentle then", Siraj said, resigned to his fate.
"Toh punishment nahi hoga na woh?", asked his boyfriend.
"Just tell me where you want me", Siraj grumbled.
"On my arms, my delicate darling", Jassi invited his boyfriend to lay down near him. "Am I happy with you kissing Akash on the field? No. Am I angry enough to punish you for it? Very much. Am I going to punish you in between a very important match? No way, babe. You know me better. Come here", said the senior bowler.
"But maine chummi nahi diya usko, it was just a sniffing sort of thing", Siraj replied, curling up near Jas.
"Same difference. Last time NZ series ke beech mein bhi tune kiya tha ye. I had warned you that the consequences will be dire if it happens again", Jasprit reminded. "Let's see, what can I do today, that you would remember not to repeat it?", asked Jasprit, claiming his boyfriend's lips. His hands soon dipped into the band of his boy's trousers. A few tugs and Siraj was already at his needy best.
"Jassi, please. Give me something", Siraj begged.
"You are in no position to ask, Siri. You get what I give - it is called a punishment for a reason", Jassi responded, his hands increasing the pace.
"Don't stop. Kiss me or I will make too much noise", Siraj moaned.
"Is that so? Can't take that risk- if your captain comes to know that I f*cked you today, he is gonna throw fit", Jassi said, pulling away his hands.
"No no no.. Please don't leave me like this. Let me come, jaan. I will do whatever you ask me to do tomorrow. Please help me finish, I will die of blue balls", Siraj cribbed.
"Oh Siri, why are you so adorable?", Jassi asked, before getting back to what he was doing. "Keep your mouth shut, love. My mouth is going to be a bit busy to kiss you", Jas said with a smirk, before going down on his boy.
Siraj had to smother his mouth with a pillow to stop the flow of explicitives from his mouth. If this was the mild punishment, he couldn't wait to see what his post match punishment would be.
"What are you smiling about, dirty mouth? You just cannot keep your mouth shut, right?", Jas asked once he was done.
"Me, dirty mouth? Look who is talking", Siraj replied, wiping off the remnants of his pleasure from the other man's lips.
"You are in deep trouble, Mr. Siraj. Get ready to be mauled as soon as the last ball is bowled tomorrow", whispered Jassi and Siraj could feel himself getting aroused again. It was going to be a long day of anticipation tomorrow.